put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o doct._n ãâã_d be_v three_o particular_n to_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o point_n 1_o what_o this_o spiritual_a good_a be_v 2_o why_o christ_n purchase_v it_o and_o how_n 3_o for_o who_o this_o spiritual_a good_a intend_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d happiness_n with_o all_o those_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v either_o in_o preparation_n to_o it_o or_o ãâã_d upon_o it_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o riches_n &_o revenue_n of_o ãâã_d gospel_n what_o be_v in_o hand_n what_o be_v in_o hope_n what_o ãâã_d possession_n what_o in_o expectation_n the_o whole_a mass_n ãâã_d inventory_n of_o those_o everlasting_a treasury_n which_o ãâã_d store_v up_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his._n david_n thus_o discover_v it_o psal._n 31._o 19_o oh_o how_o ãâã_d be_v that_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o they_o ãâã_d trust_n in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n descend_v to_o particular_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d thing_n out_o of_o place_n i_o be_o now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o lie_v open_a in_o a_o community_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v that_o community_n with_o it_o the_o several_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o their_o particular_a place_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v say_v ãâã_d the_o further_a manifestation_n all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o do_v want_n or_o can_v need_v all_o that_o ãâã_d can_v desire_v all_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v that_o plentiful_a redemption_n which_o ãâã_d mean_v here_o psal._n 130._o 7._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v ãâã_d good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o ãâã_d that_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o of_o valuable_a consideration_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o obtain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n of_o just_a proceed_n and_o the_o price_n that_o ãâã_d lay_v down_o be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v redeem_a say_v ãâã_d apostle_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o be_v ãâã_d too_o mean_a quality_n and_o too_o base_a a_o condition_n be_v ãâã_d and_o tramitory_n thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ãâã_d answerable_a to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a and_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o but_o with_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o endless_a infinite_a and_o ãâã_d virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n rest_v ãâã_d this_o be_v a_o full_a purchase_n for_o any_o power_n by_o strong_a hand_n to_o wrest_v away_o ãâã_d sinner_n from_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d impossible_a for_o justice_n to_o lay_v aside_o itself_o and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v her_o ãâã_d right_v in_o a_o righreous_a way_n be_v ãâã_d therefore_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v ãâã_d and_o our_o good_a procure_v there_o be_v necessity_n ãâã_d a_o equal_a price_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o and_o ãâã_d be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a purchase_n the_o ãâã_d out_o of_o justice_n be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o ãâã_d because_o that_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o ãâã_d must_v require_v satisfaction_n where_o any_o breach_n ãâã_d be_v make_v by_o any_o transgression_n and_o swerve_a ãâã_d the_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n while_o therefore_o ãâã_d saviour_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v ãâã_d guilty_a of_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o ãâã_d and_o perfect_o please_v god_n he_o full_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o complete_a payment_n make_v ãâã_d divine_a justice_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n we_o ãâã_d deserve_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o good_a we_o ãâã_d and_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o by_o a_o valuable_a ãâã_d tender_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o ãâã_d behalf_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o ãâã_d and_o job_n 33._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v free_a the_o ãâã_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o ãâã_d deliver_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n ãâã_d the_o ransom_n and_o payment_n be_v tender_v to_o divine_a ãâã_d for_o to_o it_o the_o soul_n stand_v prisoner_n as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o king_n prisoner_n not_o the_o jailer_n so_o the_o ãâã_d stand_v bind_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v god_n ãâã_d he_o be_v neither_o the_o prisoner_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v ãâã_d jailor_n nor_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o prison_n proper_o ãâã_d so_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o her_o behalf_n and_o ãâã_d when_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v right_a ãâã_d power_n to_o retain_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n style_v they_o redeem_v from_o ãâã_d earth_n rev._n 14._o 3._o and_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o ãâã_d deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a ãâã_d world_n gal._n 1._o 4_o ãâã_d again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o ãâã_d buy_v we_o ãâã_d his_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n authority_n and_o ãâã_d veraignty_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v ãâã_d bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o he_o have_v buy_v we_o ãâã_d price_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v the_o dungeon_n and_o ãâã_d can_v detain_v the_o prisoner_n no_o long_o thus_o however_o it_o be_v out_o of_o free_a mercy_n and_o ãâã_d grace_v that_o redemption_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v out_o ãâã_d mercy_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n ãâã_d both_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d payment_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d cost_n and_o charge_n his_o own_o blood_n its_o justice_n it_o ãâã_d be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ãâã_d in_o a_o ãâã_d proceed_v instruction_n we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o great_a and_o ãâã_d 1._o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o least_o spiritual_a good_a that_o appertain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d that_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o one_o bless_a look_n of_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n towards_o a_o poor_a wtetch_n be_v it_o but_o a_o save_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n the_o least_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o stir_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o any_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o policy_n or_o part_n of_o man_n that_o can_v procure_v it_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o create_a nature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o not_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o pearl_n mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o can_v purchase_v this_o no_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n from_o a_o tradition_n from_o a_o delusion_n you_o must_v be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o ãâã_d any_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o ãâã_d well_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o it_o come_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o all_o ãâã_d and_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o
able_a to_o reach_v the_o ãâã_d psal._n 49._o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d it_o cease_v for_o ever_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v ãâã_d it_o alone_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o ãâã_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v he_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d the_o purchase_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o sweet_o ãâã_d full_a dear_a no_o less_o than_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n reproof_n it_o check_v a_o double_a practice_n 2._o first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_n and_o ãâã_d want_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n or_o care_n ãâã_d confidence_n or_o all_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o best_a ãâã_d they_o sit_v down_o appal_a and_o ãâã_d with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o sin_n so_o ãâã_d so_o loathsome_a with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n holiness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v it_o dare_v ãâã_d think_v it_o that_o either_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o person_n ãâã_d the_o least_o look_n of_o god_n love_n ãâã_d be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o another_o while_n they_o sit_v ãâã_d discourage_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o pursuit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o policy_n the_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d own_o corruption_n their_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v mighty_a ãâã_d therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o can_v never_o overcome_v they_o stagger_v again_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o ãâã_d they_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o they_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o ãâã_d his_o death_n and_o ãâã_d shed_v be_v they_o they_o will_v not_o ãâã_d away_o that_o why_o have_v you_o lay_v down_o the_o purchase_n take_v possession_n then_o into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o tender_v the_o payment_n take_v the_o commodity_n ãâã_d be_v your_o own_o nay_o your_o due_n say_v lord_n i_o and_o all_o ãâã_d i_o have_v and_o all_o i_o can_v do_v be_v worthless_a and_o vile_a i_o be_o ãâã_d base_a sinful_a creature_n that_o need_v all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o comfort_n and_o yet_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o i_o it_o be_v a_o full_a purchase_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o thy_o justice_n this_o precious_a blood_n be_v ãâã_d of_o precious_a faith_n precious_a peace_n ãâã_d grace_n its_o pardon_v purge_v pacify_v blood_n ãâã_d beseech_v thou_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinful_a ãâã_d creature_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n pity_v i_o though_o pollute_a and_o loathsome_a through_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v i_o so_o the_o ãâã_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a ãâã_d of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ãâã_d conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o eye_n the_o worth_n of_o this_o blood_n above_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o this_o above_o all_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o that_o know_v ãâã_d what_o the_o purchase_n will_v come_v and_o have_v the_o sum_n in_o sight_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d pay_v it_o take_v it_o here_o be_v one_o there_o be_v the_o other_o so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n ãâã_d the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o ãâã_d die_v here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o have_v accept_v of_o therefore_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o due_n that_o comfort_n that_o peace_n that_o wisdom_n that_o assurance_n which_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o again_o gall._n 6._o 14._o ãâã_d be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d rejoice_v in_o this_o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o dash_v the_o ãâã_d and_o delusion_n of_o presumptuous_a wretch_n who_o out_o of_o a_o brazen-faced_a kind_n of_o boldness_n will_v be_v scramble_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n catch_v at_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n when_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o true_a say_v they_o our_o sin_n person_n condition_n be_v such_o and_o so_o vile_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o save_v and_o conclude_v that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v they_o they_o take_v the_o good_a but_o tender_v no_o purchase_n lay_v hold_v upon_o their_o comfort_n ãâã_d never_o lie_v down_o the_o payment_n a_o way_n that_o god_n ãâã_d appoint_v a_o course_n that_o justice_n never_o permit_v ãâã_d mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o precious_a ãâã_d without_o precious_a blood_n no_o redemption_n from_o ãâã_d blood_n and_o filth_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o ãâã_d evil_n when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v ãâã_d but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d 9_o 22._o the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n ãâã_d vessel_n the_o ministry_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v ãâã_d with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n ãâã_d no_o remission_n no_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n mercy_n itself_o through_o ãâã_d virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v ãâã_d itself_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d unless_o therefore_o thou_o can_v bring_v the_o ãâã_d the_o payment_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n with_o thou_o ãâã_d dream_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ãâã_d 3._o for_o who_o this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o ãâã_d the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o party_n for_o who_o ãâã_d purchase_n be_v make_v the_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o christ_n ãâã_d purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o attend_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la that_o special_a respect_n ãâã_d which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n merit_n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o particle_n what_o it_o import_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o to_o the_o first_o ãâã_d answer_v plain_o that_o this_o purchase_n ãâã_d obtain_v this_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v ãâã_d sinner_n but_o not_o as_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 5._o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v ãâã_d the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v such_o and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v such_o vers_n 8._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o ãâã_d such_o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o special_a respect_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d appropriate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a manner_n ãâã_d a_o old_a rule_n a_o ãâã_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v first_o to_o a_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o respect_n agree_v to_o all_o ãâã_d have_v that_o respect_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o man_n because_o all_o be_v ãâã_d when_o our_o saviour_n profess_v matth._n 9_o 13._o he_o ãâã_d not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o ãâã_d i._n e._n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n ãâã_d such_o sinner_n as_o be_v secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a ãâã_d their_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v they_o though_o then_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v ãâã_d there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o ãâã_d say_v paul_n such_o sinner_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v lose_v ãâã_d point_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n such_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v beside_o however_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n ãâã_d christ_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o election_n be_v not_o that_o special_a respect_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o low_a enough_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v to_o that_o ãâã_d which_o christ_n and_o his_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o shall_v believe_v qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d require_v that_o with_o a_o addition_n cum_fw-la
to_o dawn_n and_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sinful_a rebellion_n never_o yet_o godly_a sorrow_n come_v into_o my_o soul_n nor_o remorse_n into_o my_o conscience_n for_o all_o my_o many_o ãâã_d before_o god_n and_o man_n wound_n of_o conscience_n burden_n of_o spirit_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o daily_a departure_n and_o provocation_n they_o be_v wonder_n and_o riddle_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o disposition_n but_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o have_v of_o the_o least_o work_n that_o way_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n what_o will_v thou_o think_v of_o such_o a_o party_n who_o thus_o confess_v and_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v thou_o answer_v and_o thy_o heart_n shake_v before_o thou_o give_v it_o what!_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n how_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o christ_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n for_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v never_o break_v god_n will_v never_o bind_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a wo_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o thus_o continue_v oh_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v condemn_v thou_o thou_o have_v past_a ãâã_d against_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o sound_a apprehension_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o through_o contrition_n for_o they_o it_o come_v not_o near_o thy_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o when_o it_o never_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n nay_o it_o never_o be_v within_o thy_o ken_n to_o see_v it_o in_o aright_o manner_n see_v yet_o thy_o misery_n further_o in_o enlarge_v these_o several_a degree_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a thou_o can_v prevent_v no_o good_a thoucan_v receive_v no_o mercy_n thou_o can_v expect_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v look_v sad_o upon_o these_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o load_n liable_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o devil_n can_v devise_v or_o intend_v man_n endeavour_n or_o thyself_o deserve_v a_o blind_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o injurious_a deal_n from_o the_o feeble_a person_n yea_o from_o child_n plot_n they_o may_v he_o can_v perceive_v do_v they_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o spoil_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n that_o catch_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o and_o hood-winked_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n every_o snare_n entrap_v he_o allurement_n entangle_v he_o temptation_n foil_n he_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o prevent_v nothing_o but_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o know_v nothing_o nay_o be_v there_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v thou_o thou_o will_v run_v into_o all_o evil_n of_o thy_o own_o accord_n a_o ignorant_a heart_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v at_o every_o block_n fall_v into_o every_o ditch_n yea_o rush_v with_o greediness_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n case_n out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v violent_a to_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v though_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o good_a he_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o mean_n remain_v in_o this_o blindness_n counsel_n do_v not_o take_v place_n ãâã_d can_v persuade_v judgement_n threaten_n do_v no_o awaken_v admonition_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o these_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o therefore_o can_v work_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o in_o some_o desperate_a disease_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n as_o in_o a_o quinsy_n when_o it_o have_v swell_v beyond_o measure_n that_o speak_v and_o swallow_v be_v whole_o hinder_v each_o man_n that_o see_v will_v easy_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v alas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v take_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o can_v continue_v the_o disease_n indeed_o be_v curable_a but_o how_o shall_v his_o physic_n cure_v he_o or_o his_o diet_n nourish_v he_o if_o he_o can_v take_v neither_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n ignorance_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o relieve_v if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v the_o heart_n proud_a if_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v it_o will_v humble_v it_o if_o stubborn_a it_o will_v meeken_fw-ge and_o calm_n it_o if_o unclean_a it_o will_v purge_v it_o but_o ignorance_n stop_v all_o the_o passage_n intercept_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o understanding_n conceive_v it_o not_o and_o the_o heart_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v therewith_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n thou_o can_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d a_o man_n heart_n and_o hope_n in_o irrecoverable_a discouragement_n for_o though_o our_o endeavour_n prevail_v not_o mean_n prosper_v not_o yet_o mercy_n can_v outbid_v both_o and_o relieve_v beyond_o both_o but_o if_o mercy_n suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v blind_v mercy_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v god_n own_o resolution_n express_v isai._n 27._o 11._o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o nay_o he_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n he_o have_v ãâã_d as_o a_o conclusion_n beyond_o control_n hos._n 4._o 14._o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v perish_v it_o be_v the_o last_o execution_n he_o will_v put_v forth_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o which_o the_o fierce_a of_o his_o fury_n express_v itself_o they_o that_o will_v not_o now_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o look_v they_o over_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o ãâã_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convict_v be_v 2._o a_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o that_o will_v give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o collection_n 1_o to_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o that_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o be_v accessary_a and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o embrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v provide_v and_o now_o also_o present_v before_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o willing_o yea_o wilful_o reject_v refuse_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a good_a that_o may_v come_v thereby_o when_o the_o patient_n out_o of_o sullenness_n and_o waywardness_n of_o spirit_n refuse_v the_o physic_n or_o diet_n provide_v for_o his_o good_a at_o last_o nature_n become_v so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v starve_v and_o ãâã_d each_o man_n conclude_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n so_o when_o god_n have_v send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o admonish_v thou_o his_o minister_n to_o convince_v that_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o ransack_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o canker_a conscience_n so_o that_o the_o core_n may_v have_v be_v search_v and_o thy_o distemper_n ãâã_d who_o know_v what_o good_a may_v
that_o make_v thou_o a_o little_a to_o look_v about_o but_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o lift_v up_o the_o latch_n as_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v in_o have_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o graceless_a heart_n of_o thou_o and_o hold_v this_o ãâã_d of_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n as_o to_o constrayn_v thou_o to_o look_v wishly_o upon_o it_o indeed_o to_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o convict_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v know_v and_o conclude_v thou_o may_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n to_o these_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o trade_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n thou_o may_v indeed_o have_v notice_n and_o hear_v a_o rumour_n of_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o of_o any_o purpose_n of_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o thou_o thou_o never_o can_v have_v the_o least_o ãâã_d thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o quest._n true_a sight_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o we_o will_v take_v both_o particular_n mention_v into_o consideration_n ãâã_d that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o true_a scantling_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o tract_n the_o footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o first_o in_o a_o word_n and_o entreat_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n touch_v the_o convict_a sight_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o stress_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o then_o we_o see_v sin_n clear_o naked_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n namely_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v discern_v this_o sight_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n in_o cold_a blood_n from_o careless_a adventure_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v still_o remember_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n or_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v at_o that_o light_n that_o be_v let_v in_o in_o this_o preparative_n work_n and_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v go_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v that_o only_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n that_o in_o cold_a blood_n i._n e._n take_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v himself_o not_o drink_v with_o some_o overbear_a distemper_n for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o before_o dispute_v it_o will_v suffer_v he_o careless_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v such_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n even_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n then_o of_o this_o duty_n apprehend_v will_v drive_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o stop_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o take_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o claw_n and_o a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n as_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a plague_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o as_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o prize_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o his_o soul_n take_v content_a so_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o look_v at_o as_o the_o most_o unsupportable_a evil_n that_o can_v betide_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v the_o lie_n or_o challenge_v and_o have_v the_o contempt_n of_o cowardice_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n as_o he_o conceive_v it_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o ãâã_d young_a man_n shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n and_o part_n with_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a loss_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o heaven_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a and_o himself_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 19_o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o all_o to_o see_v death_n before_o a_o man_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o will_v undoubted_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n how_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o fly_v the_o sight_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o hellish_a resistance_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o these_o do_v thou_o real_o judge_v they_o such_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n do_v jonahs_n threaten_n jonah_n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v amaze_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o rush_v into_o evil_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o spear_n point_n or_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v a_o rebellious_a sinner_n beset_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gape_v for_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o that_o hellish_a heart_n of_o he_o how_o loathe_v he_o then_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o those_o corruption_n the_o evil_a of_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o punishment_n only_o how_o tender_a be_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o punishment_n be_v now_o over_o and_o out_o of_o mind_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n his_o truth_n aright_o as_o great_a than_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o be_v now_o present_a with_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o far_o fearful_a not_o heedless_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o judas_n see_v whether_o his_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v he_o be_v fling_v away_o his_o thirty_o piece_n matth._n 27._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o have_v they_o be_v then_o tender_v to_o he_o much_o more_o have_v he_o see_v the_o ãâã_d have_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o vengeance_n that_o do_v ãâã_d act_n 19_o 16._o 19_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n fear_v fell_a on_o they_o ãâã_d and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o convert_v be_v prick_v and_o they_o crave_v counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_z amid_o many_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o suggest_v add_v this_o verse_n 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n you_o that_o be_v in_o parthia_n mesopotamia_n phrigia_n galatia_n you_o ãâã_d among_o many_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o truth_n therefore_o save_v yourselves_o from_o their_o society_n and_o verse_n 44._o they_o come_v and_o abode_n together_o and_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o part_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v ãâã_d to_o this_o you_o disobedient_a child_n and_o rebellious_a servant_n who_o have_v the_o command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n counsel_n of_o servant_n and_o neighbour_n daily_o suggest_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o listen_v to_o this_o you_o heedless_a professor_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n daily_o publish_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o proclaim_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o you_o go_v away_o inform_v convince_v and_o the_o heart_n can_v gainsay_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o stoop_v your_o carriage_n shall_v not_o be_v wayward_a your_o word_n sharpish_a your_o behaviour_n uncomely_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v you_o do_v ãâã_d careless_o adventure_v at_o the_o next_o time_n and_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o same_o sin_n you_o may_v talk_v what_o other_o say_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d profess_v in_o word_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o but_o in_o truth_n you_o never_o see_v sin_n to_o this_o day_n much_o ãâã_d see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o al._n a_o little_a evil_n be_v be_v but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o blood_n by_o stripe_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o
we_o take_v up_o man_n mind_n and_o exercise_v their_o ear_n and_o thought_n with_o some_o hover_a discourse_n and_o common_a word_n of_o course_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o those_o daub_v discourse_n and_o rove_a reproof_n toothless_a powerless_a dispensation_n like_o arrow_n shoot_v a_o cock-height_n they_o touch_v not_o trouble_v not_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n profit_v no_o man_n at_o all_o they_o come_v proud_a and_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a and_o careless_a they_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o day_n ãâã_d day_n and_o year_n aster_n year_n but_o you_o shall_v shake_v up_o a_o sinner_n go_v down_o under_o the_o hatch_n to_o jonah_n set_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a awake_v thou_o ãâã_d thou_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thou_o thou_o a_o servant_n yet_o stubborn_a and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d thou_o a_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o obey_v with_o ãâã_d he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v thy_o head_n and_o guide_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o treacherous_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n oppose_v the_o government_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o despise_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n awake_v you_o ãâã_d master_n and_o rebellious_a servant_n perverse_a wife_n treacherous_a and_o ãâã_d ember_n know_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o yourselves_o also_o while_o these_o distemper_n rest_v in_o your_o bosom_n call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o ãâã_d and_o repentance_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o thus_o when_o peter_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v warm_a in_o his_o vein_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o his_o saviour_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o sharp_o ãâã_d apply_v the_o keen_a ãâã_d to_o cut_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v without_o fear_n or_o partiality_n acts._n 4._o 10._o 11._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o oh_o you_o ruler_n and_o all_o you_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v you_o have_v slay_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a one_o and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o success_n god_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v cartwright_n expression_n when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n than_o satan_n fall_v like_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n the_o right_a level_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v ãâã_d make_v battery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n sharp_a reproof_n make_v sound_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v judge_n 2._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n plead_v the_o indictment_n so_o punctual_o so_o plain_o against_o the_o people_n their_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n under_o such_o blow_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v they_o leave_v cavil_v and_o reply_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_a ãâã_d here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a preach_v find_v the_o 2._o least_o and_o worst_a acceptance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o which_o work_v and_o trouble_v most_o that_o they_o most_o distaste_n that_o which_o give_v the_o least_o quiet_a to_o they_o to_o that_o they_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n and_o like_n like_a child_n they_o love_v raw_a fruit_n which_o will_v breed_v worm_n and_o sickness_n rather_o than_o wormseed_n though_o that_o will_v prevent_v both_o so_o man_n love_v raw_a and_o windy_a discourse_n to_o please_v sinful_a humour_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n rather_o than_o some_o bitter_a and_o particular_a reproof_n which_o will_v make_v they_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n ahab_n will_v nourish_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n at_o his_o table_n feed_v they_o with_o dainty_n and_o make_v choice_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v feed_v his_o humour_n and_o speak_v good_a thing_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n scarce_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o '_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v speak_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n and_o partiality_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o they_o in_o isai._n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n ãâã_d smooth_a thing_n such_o as_o may_v suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o will_v down_o without_o chew_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v when_o such_o man_n have_v tell_v a_o grave_a tale_n and_o vent_v a_o heartless_a toothless_a discourse_n neither_o pith_n ãâã_d power_n in_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o admiration_n and_o esteem_v such_o carnal_a heart_n will_v set_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o expression_n great_a their_o part_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a their_o discourse_n how_o glad_a to_o hear_v and_o how_o unweariable_a to_o attend_v such_o and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o may_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o neither_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v nor_o their_o corruption_n discover_v squeamish_a stomach_n have_v rather_o take_v ãâã_d a_o whole_a week_n together_o than_o a_o bitter_a potion_n one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n which_o paul_n complain_v of_o as_o incident_a to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o advise_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n itch_a ear_n must_v be_v scratch_v not_o box_v information_n it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v 3_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n according_a as_o the_o text_n suit_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n answer_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n and_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v particular_a application_n imply_v a_o special_a intendment_n of_o the_o party_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o when_o ahab_n meet_v elijah_n he_o salute_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o q._n d._n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v accomplish_v it_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o ãâã_d the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o place_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o common_a since_o conceive_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o physician_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o trouble_v the_o patient_n and_o put_v in_o such_o ingredient_n as_o may_v purge_v the_o particular_a humour_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a skill_n he_o can_v use_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v intend_v it_o and_o endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n search_v the_o particular_a disorder_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o pursue_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o each_o special_a passage_n thereof_o herein_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o place_n appear_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o to_o crush_v that_o vain_a cavil_v of_o captious_a spirit_n why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n mean_v i_o intend_v i_o if_o the_o word_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o begin_v to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o fester_a sore_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n if_o ãâã_d heart_n misgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v ãâã_d he_o do_v mean_v thou_o he_o shall_v mean_v thou_o if_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o
of_o discovery_n appear_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o inward_a say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n your_o pretence_n be_v fair_a as_o elias_n his_o zeal_n be_v good_a but_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o yourselves_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o their_o imposthume_v matter_n lie_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n practice_n may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o snappish_a speech_n a_o wayward_a carriage_n in_o a_o silent_a manner_n and_o ãâã_d thou_o go_v away_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o what_o spirit_n come_v this_o from_o thy_o heart_n in_o hideous_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n with_o ãâã_d of_o hatred_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n look_v to_o thy_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o womb_n of_o wickedness_n where_o the_o active_a power_n of_o a_o corruption_n lay_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v look_v second_o to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o breed_n of_o sin_n how_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v fashion_v inward_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o practice_n james_n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n sometime_o a_o man_n conceive_v and_o travel_v of_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o a_o abominable_a and_o hideous_a villainy_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v so_o judge_v it_o before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o full_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o complete_a constitution_n thereof_o this_o conception_n of_o a_o lust_n appear_v in_o the_o concurrence_n and_o combination_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o carnal_a reason_n 1._o the_o affection_n pursue_v eager_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o will_n resolve_v peremptory_o this_o lust_n i_o must_v satisfy_v this_o ãâã_d way_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n be_v like_o the_o formative_a force_n or_o like_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o cast_v about_o by_o all_o cunning_a contrivement_n subtle_a device_n to_o compass_v and_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o may_v but_o when_o the_o part_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o perverse_a carriage_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o loathsome_a lust_n come_v to_o view_v they_o then_o appear_v direful_a and_o dreadful_a that_o david_n shall_v send_v for_o uriah_n entertain_v he_o kind_o tender_v he_o and_o his_o comfort_n so_o as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o comfort_n at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o shall_v advance_v he_o to_o that_o respect_n and_o put_v that_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n who_o can_v blame_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n and_o at_o last_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o lust_n here_o be_v a_o hellish_a brood_n a_o monstrous_a birth_n so_o it_o be_v with_o absalon_n fair_a language_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v all_o those_o rebellious_a opposition_n which_o make_v head_n against_o all_o rule_n and_o reason_n when_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n will_v gainsay_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o forewarn_v do_v it_o not_o check_n of_o conscience_n control_v yet_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o break_v through_o and_o pursue_v their_o lust_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n carnal_a reason_n darken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o quench_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n they_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o rebellious_a servant_n etc._n etc._n follow_v sin_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o bloody_a footstep_n and_o see_v what_o havoc_n it_o make_v in_o every_o place_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o see_v ãâã_d many_o malefactor_n in_o iron_n so_o many_o witch_n in_o the_o dungeon_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ãâã_d look_v aside_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v cast_v your_o eye_n but_o hard_o by_o and_o behold_v another_o lie_a welter_v in_o his_o blood_n the_o knife_n in_o his_o throat_n and_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o knife_n and_o his_o own_o hand_n become_v his_o executioner_n thence_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n and_o servant_n upon_o the_o ladder_n leave_v the_o last_o remembrance_n of_o their_o untimely_a death_n which_o their_o distemper_n have_v bring_v about_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o good_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o plainness_n and_o power_n live_v under_o godly_a master_n ãâã_d religious_a parent_n a_o holy_a and_o tender-hearted_a mother_n i_o have_v many_o prayer_n she_o make_v tear_n she_o weep_v for_o i_o and_o those_o have_v meet_v i_o often_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o my_o dissolute_a course_n but_o i_o never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v all_o you_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a hear_v and_o fear_n and_o learn_v by_o my_o harm_n hasten_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v corah_n ãâã_d and_o abiram_n go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o people_n fly_v and_o cry_v lest_o we_o perish_v also_o lo_o this_o rebellion_n have_v bring_v turn_v aside_o but_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n and_o ask_v who_o ãâã_d they_o and_o the_o story_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o direful_a confusion_n from_o clience_n send_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o cross_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v ãâã_d he_o who_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n and_o behold_v those_o bitter_a and_o brinish_a ãâã_d ãâã_d hideous_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o ãâã_d thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v but_o a_o peephole_n into_o hell_n ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o ear_n and_o listen_v to_o those_o ãâã_d of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o ãâã_d that_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v ãâã_d the_o worm_n there_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d there_o burn_v and_o ãâã_d go_v out_o and_o ãâã_d this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v and_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o all_o that_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o say_v thou_o therefore_o and_o why_o not_o i_o among_o the_o witch_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o malefactor_n why_o not_o i_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n since_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o they_o my_o plague_n may_v have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v as_o they_o unless_o i_o repent_v direful_o be_v those_o plague_n that_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a nay_o in_o truth_n the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o evil_a that_o sin_n procure_v and_o pull_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o here_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o the_o dregs_o and_o malignity_n of_o that_o mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o in_o those_o spiritual_a desolation_n and_o ruin_n it_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n those_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v much_o less_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o look_v inward_a and_o dig_v decp_a commission_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n senseless_a and_o remorseless_a in_o it_o put_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o consideration_n and_o thought_n of_o amendment_n either_o capability_n of_o good_a or_o to_o look_v after_o it_o it_o take_v off_o endeavour_n nay_o desire_n and_o think_v of_o recovery_n out_o of_o our_o wretchedness_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sear_a part_n what_o ever_o gash_n or_o stab_n come_v they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v threaten_n proclaim_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n execute_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o sear_a conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o fearless_a it_o feel_v nothing_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a eph._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n god_n frown_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n threaten_v devil_n accuse_v their_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v shame_n of_o the_o sottishness_n
their_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v but_o do_v not_o drown_v they_o with_o those_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v poison_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o dreadful_a message_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v how_o he_o act_v this_o work_n of_o ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o a_o comely_a manner_n stage-player_n like_a and_o abate_v he_o for_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o work_n and_o ordinance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o parent_n that_o affect_v a_o child_n the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o like_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o cure_v but_o increase_v his_o corruption_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o elijah_n verse_n 20_o he_o profess_v after_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o hate_v micaiah_n his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o overly_o and_o slighty_a he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v rend_v his_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o hypocrite_n isai._n 5._o 8._o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o regard_v not_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o respect_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o seek_v your_o own_o pleasure_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o practise_v their_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_o strange_a how_o this_o delusion_n will_v cozen_v a_o man_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o sermon-proof_n and_o help_v he_o he_o to_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o search_a word_n as_o he_o how_o come_v he_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o need_v a_o ãâã_d or_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o answ._n i_o conceive_v such_o threaten_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v i._o nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o that_o they_o will_v weep_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o commit_v they_o man_n make_v their_o lamentation_n over_o their_o distemper_n and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o as_o old_a friend_n weep_v at_o their_o part_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v quit_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grievance_n they_o shall_v part_v and_o they_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o short_o the_o five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o discourage_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v under_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o his_o conscience_n the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n have_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o force_v he_o to_o find_v his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o no_o ease_n no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o improve_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o sinner_n sink_v down_o in_o desperate_a discouragement_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o further_a endeavour_n he_o see_v no_o profit_n accrue_v and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v his_o hand_n grow_v feeble_a and_o his_o heart_n faint_a he_o conclude_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o fall_v i_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o thus_o and_o so_o long_o i_o have_v try_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v it_o so_o wretched_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o answer_v i_o neither_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o ãâã_d thus_o also_o that_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 6._o last_o this_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o waitupon_o he_o any_o long_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 10._o man_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o never_o look_v out_o for_o help_v this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d or_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n restless_o importunate_a in_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sullen_a waywardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o dogged_a kind_n of_o self-wil_o disposition_n because_o the_o pressure_n grow_v heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o our_o desire_n ãâã_d it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o god_n deny_v to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o help_v and_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o nor_o command_n help_v elsewhere_a in_o sullen_a way_n wardness_n the_o heart_n cast_v off_o any_o further_a attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n whereas_o godly_a sorrow_n right_o set_v on_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v further_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v these_o desperate_a discouragement_n be_v valley_n and_o ditch_n that_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n luke_n 3._o 5._o terror_n it_o show_v the_o direful_a condition_n of_o all_o 2._o hard-hearted_a ãâã_d who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o chain_n 22._o of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o lock_v in_o within_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o a_o hard_a ãâã_d stupid_a heart_n without_o the_o least_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a this_o hardness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n at_o least_o two_o ãâã_d of_o it_o 1._o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a course_n never_o yet_o see_v at_o least_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sting_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v attend_v thereupon_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n scorch_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n but_o when_o god_n have_v abate_v they_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o allay_v the_o flame_n they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o the_o iron_n that_o have_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o long_a and_o strong_a fire_n grow_v more_o hard_a when_o it_o grow_v once_o cold_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o they_o have_v be_v gash_a and_o ãâã_d in_o piece_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o ãâã_d wear_v out_o their_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v more_o sear_v and_o senseless_a than_o ever_o such_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o senseless_a security_n have_v their_o heart_n glut_v and_o surfeit_v with_o pleasure_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n and_o content_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o sit_v mope_v in_o a_o corner_n sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o smoke_n out_o their_o day_n in_o a_o melanchollick_n pressure_n and_o pensiveness_n of_o spirit_n they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n a_o silly_a kind_n of_o sottish_a behaviour_n unbeseeming_a person_n of_o a_o generous_a spirit_n they_o wonder_v what_o man_n ail_v and_o conclude_v its_o more_o in_o man_n conceit_n than_o that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o carriage_n for_o they_o bless_v god_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v and_o hence_o they_o fearless_o adventure_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o commission_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o it_o never_o stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n nor_o be_v they_o trouble_v with_o it_o but_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a saint_n they_o be_v plague_v with_o their_o pride_n &_o froward_a perverseness_n of_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v their_o ãâã_d and_o matter_n of_o merriment_n in_o their_o meeting_n my_o ãâã_d rebuke_v i_o sharp_o say_v the_o servant_n my_o mother_n chide_v i_o say_v the_o child_n but_o i_o think_v i_o ãâã_d they_o they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n and_o will_n and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n so_o il-favored_o that_o i_o know_v
full_a ãâã_d of_o his_o dispensation_n run_v in_o that_o other_o channel_n of_o who_o ministry_n ãâã_d be_v also_o say_v luk._n 1._o 16._o 17._o that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o ãâã_d lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o ãâã_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d conversion_n and_o in_o that_o point_n ãâã_d bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o child_n of_o the_o ãâã_d back_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ãâã_d which_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ãâã_d saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d be_v bring_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o ãâã_d by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n save_v conversion_n be_v the_o ãâã_d practic_a foundation_n and_o centre_n ãâã_d all_o religion_n that_o the_o godly_a jew_n ãâã_d old_a be_v of_o so_o what_o know_v we_o but_o ãâã_d god_n in_o some_o lesser_a proportionate_a ãâã_d both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o time_n may_v have_v have_v this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wise_o design_v providence_n to_o set_v out_o this_o great_a author_n work_n and_o write_n among_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o also_o upon_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o bring_v back_o and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o professor_n of_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o urge_v too_o far_o and_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o as_o preparatory_a which_o include_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o under_o john_n baptist_n water_n to_o rectify_v those_o that_o have_v slip_v into_o profession_n and_o leap_v over_o all_o both_o true_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n yea_o and_o many_o over_o christ_n himself_o too_o profess_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o he_o however_o this_o we_o may_v say_v without_o diminution_n to_o any_o other_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o more_o raise_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o late_a preacher_n and_o divine_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o man_n do_v this_o deep_o humble_a man_n and_o as_o ãâã_d raise_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o ãâã_d treatise_n he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o ãâã_d his_o youth_n in_o the_o experience_n and_o ãâã_d of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ãâã_d this_o way_n and_o verse_v in_o dig_v ãâã_d the_o mine_n and_o vein_n of_o holy_a ãâã_d to_o find_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o soul_n have_v ãâã_d the_o intricate_a meander_n and_o the_o ãâã_d through_o temptation_n ãâã_d of_o this_o narrow_a passage_n and_o ãâã_d into_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ãâã_d it_o and_o by_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o ãâã_d step_n of_o god_n procedure_v with_o ãâã_d have_v descry_v those_o false_a and_o ãâã_d byway_n which_o at_o every_o step_n ãâã_d man_n who_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o ãâã_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v apt_a to_o ãâã_d astray_o when_o they_o have_v but_o inferior_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o from_o ãâã_d way_n of_o life_n which_o only_o those_o do_v ãâã_d that_o be_v un-erring_o guide_v by_o the_o ãâã_d spirit_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a into_o ãâã_d way_n of_o peace_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o since_o many_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o argument_n sermon-wise_a preach_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o do_v enlighten_v all_o those_o part_n yet_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n which_o upon_o his_o recess_n into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n it-came_a to_o pass_v his_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o this_o in_o point_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v divert_v in_o those_o print_a sermon_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o clear_a draught_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o intention_n because_o so_o utter_o deform_v and_o misrepresent_v in_o multitude_n of_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o imperfect_o and_o crude_o set_v forth_o here_o in_o these_o treatise_n thou_o have_v his_o heart_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o thought_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o pencil_n this_o be_v all_o true_o and_o pure_o his_o own_o not_o as_o preach_v only_o but_o as_o write_v by_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o press_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o honour_a ãâã_d love_v he_o as_o who_o that_o be_v good_a and_o know_v he_o do_v not_o especial_o ãâã_d that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o those_o ãâã_d imperfect_a edition_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o new-england_n to_o go_v over_o again_o the_o same_o material_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o public_a light_n thereby_o to_o vindicate_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o from_o that_o wrong_n which_o otherwise_o have_v remain_v for_o ever_o irrecompensible_a and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v this_o subject_n come_v to_o have_v a_o three_o concoction_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n and_o of_o acute_a ability_n that_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o age._n he_o preach_v more_o brief_o of_o this_o subject_n first_o whilst_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o chatechi_v in_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n the_o note_n of_o which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v that_o many_o copy_n thereof_o be_v by_o many_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o sermon_n write_v out_o and_o be_v yet_o extant_a by_o they_o and_o then_o again_o a_o second_o time_n many_o year_n after_o more_o large_o ãâã_d great_a chelmsford_n in_o essex_n the_o ãâã_d of_o which_o be_v those_o book_n of_o ãâã_d that_o have_v go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o last_o of_o all_o now_o in_o new-england_n and_o ãâã_d in_o and_o to_o a_o settle_a church_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d which_o all_o ordinance_n set_v as_o the_o load_n stone_n in_o the_o steel_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n break_v forth_o and_o all_o ãâã_d spring_n be_v find_v therein_o and_o true_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v ãâã_d god_n set_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n a_o work_n ãâã_d much_o and_o so_o repeated_o about_o this_o subject_a we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v sometime_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ãâã_d manner_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v great_a in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o ãâã_d be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v yet_o ãâã_d already_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_z and_o ãâã_d pentecost_n be_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n ãâã_d they_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v ãâã_d much_o from_o themseluès_fw-fr in_o what_o they_o be_v afore_o as_o wellnigh_o they_o themselves_o ãâã_d afore_o true_o wrought_v on_o do_v ãâã_d differ_v from_o other_o man_n the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n himself_o go_v over_o this_o work_n ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o ãâã_d anew_o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n to_o change_v and_o ãâã_d the_o heart_n to_o high_a strain_n of_o ãâã_d and_o when_o so_o than_o his_o second_o ãâã_d excel_v the_o first_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o mind_n and_o his_o three_o the_o second_o ãâã_d it_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o work_n of_o wonder_n speak_v for_o thereby_o he_o every_o ãâã_d spirituallize_v the_o
ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d man_n after_o they_o good_a be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o a_o man_n ãâã_d and_o labour_n and_o where_o most_o of_o that_o appear_v our_o ãâã_d go_v thither_o with_o most_o earnestness_n and_o ãâã_d so_o you_o know_v how_o the_o chief_a captain_n speak_v ãâã_d paul_n concern_v the_o roman_a liberty_n with_o a_o 28._o ãâã_d sum_n obtain_v ãâã_d this_o freedom_n that_o deliverance_n ãâã_d this_o freedom_n they_o be_v little_a not_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o freedom_n from_o hell_n ãâã_d death_n sin_n and_o gild_n and_o with_o those_o ãâã_d unconceivable_a benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v ãâã_d but_o faith_n thou_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o ãâã_d give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o flumber_n to_o thy_o ãâã_d give_v god_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o soul_n no_o quiet_a get_v ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n great_a diligence_n ãâã_d endeavour_n vehement_a desire_n leave_v not_o before_o ãâã_d haste_n it_o and_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o thy_o ãâã_d welfare_n lie_v upon_o it_o each_o man_n have_v his_o aim_n and_o there_o he_o be_v eager_a but_o ãâã_d other_o look_v at_o what_o they_o like_v labour_v thou_o for_o this_o ãâã_d the_o coverous_a man_n have_v the_o world_n the_o loose_a man_n ãâã_d pleasure_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n ãâã_d do_v thou_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o faith_n if_o thy_o ãâã_d heart_n conceive_v it_o will_v cost_v the_o set_n on_o the_o loss_n of_o ãâã_d eye_n or_o a_o hand_n some_o darling_n content_a that_o must_v be_v ãâã_d and_o cast_v away_o before_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o it_o ãâã_d thyself_o and_o help_v thy_o soul_n over_o all_o these_o ãâã_d difficulty_n with_o the_o daily_o eye_v of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n who_o thou_o shall_v have_v ãâã_d faith_n as_o hamor_n and_o shechom_n his_o son_n ãâã_d and_o prevail_v with_o the_o shechemite_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o flesh_n though_o it_o carry_v a_o ãâã_d 23._o of_o harshness_n and_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o plea_n ãâã_d nor_o their_o cattle_n their_o substance_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o they_o be_v we_o only_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a gen._n 34_o 23._o so_o deal_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n he_o have_v procure_v that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v ãâã_d be_v we_o shall_v not_o every_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o adorn_v we_o every_o comfort_n and_o those_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a be_v we_o torefresh_v our_o heart_n only_o consent_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o believe_v ãâã_d be_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o work_n be_v ãâã_d pass_v thy_o power_n and_o beyond_o thy_o strength_n true_a be_v it_o never_o ãâã_d hard_o to_o thou_o and_o not_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o who_o have_v hardness_n at_o command_n he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o other_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o only_o let_v other_o experience_n provoke_v thou_o and_o their_o success_n encourage_v thou_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o ãâã_d do_v for_o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n to_o give_v and_o that_o jacob_n have_v receive_v it_o see_v how_o he_o press_v on_o 34._o with_o earnestness_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o bless_v i_o also_o so_o lay_v thou_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o such_o proud_a one_o have_v be_v humble_v such_o unbelieved_a one_o have_v be_v convert_v settle_a comfort_v and_o for_o ever_o save_v o_o bless_v i_o also_o convert_v i_o also_o call_v i_o effectual_o and_o cause_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o man_n in_o mark_n 5._o 36._o be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o thou_o only_o believe_v let_v this_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o pursuit_n thou_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v those_o score_n of_o thou_o quit_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v &_o thy_o heart_n settle_v in_o peace_n only_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o survey_v the_o great_a redemption_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o kingdom_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v ãâã_d away_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o only_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n the_o plague_n of_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n and_o hellish_a tempration_n which_o unfit_a thou_o for_o any_o work_n make_v thou_o wearish_a in_o it_o nay_o weary_a of_o thy_o life_n only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v ãâã_d thus_o be_v there_o a_o engine_n of_o that_o use_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o but_o skilful_o handle_v it_o will_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o need_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o i_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n mark_v 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o believe_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fierce_a his_o justice_n so_o strict_a they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d suffer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v undergo_v corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a discouragement_n so_o great_a it_o be_v ãâã_d possible_a to_o overcome_v but_o faith_n say_v nay_o to_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v because_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a ãâã_d therefore_o as_o blind_a bartimaeus_n say_v touch_v his_o sight_n mark_n 10._o 48_o 51._o say_v thou_o touch_v thy_o faith_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n shall_v put_v that_o question_n to_o thou_o what_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v ãâã_d able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o ãâã_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o provoke_v ãâã_d how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v faith_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o for_o his_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v they_o ãâã_d for_o he_o then_o why_o true_o they_o shall_v lay_v out_o ãâã_d and_o all_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o he_o who_o have_v ãâã_d so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o ãâã_d a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a ãâã_d in_o our_o service_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n in_o which_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v tender_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 18._o all_o be_v you_o ãâã_d you_o be_v ãâã_d and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o christ_n to_o we_o all_o from_o we_o by_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v double_a 1._o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n 2._o lay_v out_o all_o to_o his_o praise_n 1._o first_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n all_o the_o grace_n all_o the_o ability_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o ãâã_d we_o do_v possess_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d hand_n in_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o ever_o he_o ãâã_d call_v for_o they_o as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 7._o last_o at_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n new_a and_o ãâã_d which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o o_o my_o belove_a ãâã_d the_o lord_n propriety_n upon_o they_o and_o ãâã_d his_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n and_o these_o grace_n these_o ability_n ãâã_d liberty_n these_o convenience_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o ãâã_d give_v the_o reason_n and_o show_v the_o aim_n at_o which_o he_o look_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o ãâã_d i_o sanctify_v myself_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o have_v all_o i_o do_v all_o i_o get_v these_o i_o keep_v these_o good_a thing_n ãâã_d christ_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v more_o
and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o without_o distraction_n 35._o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o all_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o all_o for_o his_o praise_n when_o ever_o ãâã_d occasion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o so_o the_o ãâã_d we_o live_v no_o more_o ãâã_d self_n labour_n ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o live_v only_o to_o ãâã_d who_o have_v ãâã_d all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o us._n book_n ii_o matt._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n application_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n recovery_n whereby_o all_o that_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o be_v make_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o description_n we_o resolve_v into_o two_o divine_a truth_n which_o take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his._n that_o we_o have_v finish_v 2_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v for_o which_o we_o have_v ãâã_d these_o word_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v attend_v only_o so_o ãâã_d as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n christ_n put_v all_o his_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o ãâã_d good_a he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o so_o much_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v salvation_n we_o know_v ãâã_d the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o here_o or_o in_o another_o world_n it_o ãâã_d the_o removal_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o may_v ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o ãâã_d which_o either_o we_o want_v or_o desire_n or_o can_v receive_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o this_o word_n salvation_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d purchase_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o not_o alone_o to_o provide_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o actual_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n he_o do_v ãâã_d actual_o save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o so_o in_o ãâã_d and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctisication_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o ãâã_d bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o so_o that_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n withal_o advantage_n be_v by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o the_o particular_a inventory_n of_o those_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n dole_n out_o unto_o all_o ãâã_d servant_n and_o follower_n to_o suit_v they_o in_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n isay._n 61._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ãâã_d i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o ãâã_d the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n to_o give_v they_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n he_o not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o ãâã_d of_o gladness_n but_o he_o put_v it_o on_o and_o clothes_n all_o his_o servant_n 25._o with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utermost_a not_o only_o to_o offer_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o present_v it_o before_o they_o but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o they_o several_o will_v show_v the_o breadth_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o application_n or_o the_o party_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o they_o or_o we_o nam_o all_o such_o for_o who_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n hereof_o the_o description_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v make_v they_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o ãâã_d first_o touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o application_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v according_a to_o the_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o parity_n and_o proportion_n redemption_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o and_o christ_n apply_v unto_o his_o and_o to_o his_o only_a all_o they_o have_v this_o but_o only_o they_o have_v this_o ãâã_d of_o those_o that_o ever_o christ_n purchase_v grace_n and_o life_n ãâã_d shall_v ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o none_o but_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o both_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n those_o ãâã_d those_o and_o those_o only_o for_o who_o christ_n ãâã_d this_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o christ_n apply_v this_o this_o be_v the_o parity_n and_o proportion_n and_o equal_a extent_n of_o these_o two_o redemption_n and_o application_n see_v this_o make_v good_a by_o some_o few_o argument_n 1._o look_v we_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o three_o person_n work_v that_o will_v give_v in_o evidence_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o work_n of_o application_n be_v attribute_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v do_v therein_o special_o appear_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n the_o father_n as_o the_o will_n determine_v it_o the_o son_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o dispose_v of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a consummate_v the_o action_n for_o who_o the_o father_n appoint_v this_o redemption_n for_o they_o christ_n purchase_v it_o to_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n purchase_v it_o that_o may_v argue_v want_n of_o power_n if_o to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o that_o may_v argue_v want_n of_o tuth_z application_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v the_o end_n of_o purchase_v 2._o for_o therefore_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o as_o they_o need_v it_o &_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o their_o good_a so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o benefit_n thus_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n titus_n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o ãâã_d redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ãâã_d 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o add_v ãâã_d more_o but_o that_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o ãâã_d myself_o that_o be_v he_o prepare_v himself_o on_o ãâã_d for_o his_o death_n and_o ãâã_d that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o also_o may_v have_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v and_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n touch_v what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o ãâã_d to_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_n power_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o cleanse_v ãâã_d from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o work_v in_o you_o and_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d live_v forever_o to_o save_o perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o ãâã_d by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o iftherfore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ãâã_d purchase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d his_o child_n either_o christ_n must_v miss_v of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o not_o have_v his_o end_n or_o else_o they_o must_v of_o ãâã_d have_v all_o this_o good_a which_o the_o father_n intend_v to_o ãâã_d and_o christ_n purchase_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o ãâã_d special_a benefit_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ãâã_d 3._o
if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o by_o law_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o own_o why_o do_v you_o do_v so_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o believer_n god_n have_v put_v you_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a once_o in_o christ_n then_o you_o be_v justisied_a adopt_a ãâã_d glorify_v why_o do_v this_o then_o make_v these_o sure_a and_o keep_v these_o sure_a ãâã_d your_o own_o comfort_n first_o make_v sure_a your_o evidence_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o save_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o all_o ãâã_d to_o try_v to_o &_o find_v out_o &_o you_o too_o or_o else_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o shall_v try_v it_o make_v it_o good_a to_o yourselves_o in_o all_o court_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o and_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v so_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n ãâã_d but_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o indeed_o he_o ãâã_d nothing_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o your_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n will_v deceive_v you_o at_o last_o therefore_o prove_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a get_v evidence_n undeniable_a of_o it_o than_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v comfort_v you_o may_v go_v triumph_v to_o your_o ãâã_d and_o so_o to_o heaven_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o many_o man_n after_o many_o year_n profession_n and_o when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sometime_o ãâã_d they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o show_v for_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v until_o you_o have_v make_v sure_a your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a christ_n and_o all_o save_v good_a be_v i_o second_o when_o you_o have_v make_v sure_a your_o evidence_n then_o keep_v it_o sure_o maintain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o you_o for_o ever_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o temptation_n ãâã_d corruption_n nor_o discouragement_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n take_v away_o your_o evidence_n from_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o use_v when_o you_o have_v need_n of_o they_o ãâã_d be_v such_o a_o childish_a heedlessness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o he_o go_v but_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o day_n grow_v soggy_a he_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d and_o sin_v his_o evidence_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v so_o job_n when_o it_o be_v ãâã_d with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n he_o can_v then_o say_v job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v i_o and_o though_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o as_o a_o good_a woman_n say_v when_o satan_n trouble_v her_o house_n i_o be_v here_o ãâã_d the_o devil_n come_v i_o have_v possession_n first_o and_o i_o ãâã_d be_v here_o when_o he_o be_v go_v so_o a_o christian_n shall_v ãâã_d christ_n ãâã_d put_v i_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o save_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d his_o ay_o emptation_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v i_o ãâã_d i_o will_v hold_v my_o evidence_n and_o keep_v my_o possession_n ãâã_d with_o stand_v all_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a kind_n of_o boldness_n you_o shall_v ãâã_d and_o use_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o estate_v upon_o you_o ãâã_d be_v your_o own_o and_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o your_o ãâã_d what_o ever_o legacy_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o a_o heir_n ãâã_d he_o see_v the_o inventory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n ãâã_d and_o revenue_n annex_v by_o name_n to_o the_o will_n ãâã_d do_v not_o trouble_v ãâã_d to_o take_v these_o and_o use_v ãâã_d if_o any_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v why_o he_o ãâã_d it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o inventory_n where_o ãâã_d be_v name_v therefore_o he_o use_v they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o ãâã_d now_o ãâã_d lie_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o christian_a look_v ãâã_d the_o gospel_n that_o ãâã_d the_o will_n of_o christ_n look_v into_o ãâã_d inventory_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a ãâã_d of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o you_o shall_v sin_v that_o ãâã_d mention_n you_o and_o ãâã_d you_o in_o particular_a in_o ãâã_d the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ãâã_d shall_v take_v they_o use_v they_o as_o your_o own_o they_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o testament_n of_o ãâã_d &_o bequeath_v ãâã_d you_o when_o you_o read_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o zion_n ãâã_d 48._o in_o those_o glorious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n mercy_n ãâã_d to_o his_o ãâã_d in_o former_a time_n mark_v how_o the_o psalmist_n ãâã_d and_o so_o every_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n he_o ãâã_d my_o god_n all_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n his_o ãâã_d his_o love_n his_o mercy_n be_v i_o he_o will_v quicken_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_n i_o and_o save_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v ãâã_d his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n david_n thus_o make_v use_n of_o his_o portion_n in_o god_n here_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ãâã_d after_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o ãâã_d thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o ãâã_d 13._o 5._o show_v how_o every_o christian_a shall_v apply_v ãâã_d to_o himself_o imply_v that_o what_o ever_o promise_v a_o ãâã_d leever_n read_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ãâã_d and_o shall_v ãâã_d it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v this_o faith_n fullness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v i_o he_o will_v ãâã_d more_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o than_o he_o do_v joshua_n ãâã_d than_o he_o have_v do_v any_o or_o his_o servant_n in_o former_a ãâã_d and_o so_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v express_v in_o ãâã_d conversion_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v ãâã_d towards_o manasseh_n in_o humble_v he_o so_o mighty_o ãâã_d pardon_v he_o so_o garcious_o all_o that_o be_v i_o ãâã_d not_o you_o such_o child_n as_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o ãâã_d you_o of_o your_o own_o comfort_n or_o to_o attend_v what_o ãâã_d reason_v may_v cast_v in_o to_o fear_v you_o from_o ãâã_d your_o own_o even_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o ãâã_d christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o giveu_n to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n to_o grow_v rich_a out_o ãâã_d his_o revenue_n and_o ãâã_d especial_o if_o many_o ãâã_d great_a that_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o make_v both_o ãâã_d meet_v at_o year_n end_n to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o one_o and_o ãâã_d from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o yet_o bear_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n and_o ãâã_d of_o so_o many_o goodly_a manor_n ãâã_d wonder_n at_o it_o that_o have_v so_o much_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o alas_o say_v they_o he_o be_v no_o husband_n he_o will_v never_o do_v good_a of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v ãâã_d business_n so_o to_o have_v such_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o ãâã_d promise_v and_o to_o be_v such_o poor_a christian_n ãâã_d have_v so_o plentiful_a redemption_n and_o so_o mean_v and_o under_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o play_v the_o ill_a husband_n with_o your_o possession_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v onto_z know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 2._o then_o shall_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v work_v out_o ãâã_d salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v not_o ãâã_d bungle_v at_o it_o now_o and_o then_o but_o
sin_n and_o satan_n when_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o have_v satisfy_v for_o that_o soul_n therefore_o satan_n and_o sin_n let_v he_o go_v they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o they_o try_v all_o conclusion_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n step_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o break_v the_o prison_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d and_o in_o ãâã_d of_o they_o both_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n ãâã_d they_o and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o ãâã_d good_a so_o that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d away_o which_o hinder_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d be_v do_v by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d in_o the_o communication_n of_o save_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ._n 1_o our_o effectual_a call_v eph._n 1._o 19_o the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o express_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o you_o ãâã_d know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o us-ward_n who_o ãâã_d according_a to_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ãâã_d whence_o ãâã_d all_o this_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o ãâã_d the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d the_o same_o power_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v christ_n and_o whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o he_o ãâã_d same_o power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o ãâã_d 2_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d christ_n beside_o that_o place_n ãâã_d 4._o last_n ãâã_d and_o open_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o ãâã_d the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a ãâã_d towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ãâã_d christ_n fignify_v by_o it_o the_o answer_n or_o demand_v of_o ãâã_d good_a conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o application_n ãâã_d ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v ãâã_d my_o person_n accept_v conscience_n own_v ãâã_d challenge_v this_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o day_n h_o and_o obedience_n ãâã_d jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o ãâã_d come_v to_o be_v justify_v 3_o hence_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d adopt_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v ãâã_d we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o hence_o also_o sanctification_n be_v common_o constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explication_n from_o this_o ãâã_d ground_n matt._n 28._o 18._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v all_o ãâã_d heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o receive_v ãâã_d power_n at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o the_o bind_n and_o condemn_v power_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n nay_o power_n over_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o creature_n they_o all_o become_v he_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o then_o receive_v all_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o have_v die_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o because_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n ãâã_d again_o revel_v 1._o 18._o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n ãâã_d hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o have_v ãâã_d to_o dispense_v grace_n as_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d the_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o large_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o ãâã_d because_o fesus_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d but_o the_o ãâã_d and_o abundance_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o christ_n ãâã_d for_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ãâã_d virtue_n ãâã_d christ_n resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d and_o when_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o heaven_n than_o be_v ãâã_d large_a measure_n than_o before_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v ãâã_d call_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n still_o hence_o also_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d hell_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d death_n by_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o send_v out_o ãâã_d to_o his_o church_n and_o ãâã_d presence_n and_o ãâã_d to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o eph._n 48._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ãâã_d be_v one_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o full_a ãâã_d large_a expression_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n to_o provide_v ãâã_d and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o be_v from_o ãâã_d so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v several_a scripture_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o these_o particular_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v communicate_v all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o crush_v all_o that_o power_n that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o this_o good_a for_o if_o ãâã_d be_v any_o power_n more_o able_a to_o oppose_v than_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o work_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o must_v crush_v all_o that_o oppose_v than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conquer_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a prevail_a power_n over_o all_o oppose_a power_n he_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o hinder_v as_o well_o as_o they_o deliver_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v that_o power_n that_o must_v raise_v ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n give_v leave_v unto_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n feel_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ãâã_d raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o then_o be_v and_o
ãâã_d power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o ãâã_d be_v far_o more_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d able_a to_o reach_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o shake_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o able_a divine_n upon_o earth_n comfort_n to_o relieve_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n against_o desperate_a 3_o discouragement_n when_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n look_v to_o his_o ãâã_d to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d what_o odds_n and_o disproportion_n there_o be_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o why_o true_o this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a matth._n 19_o 26._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o work_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v ãâã_d if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o yet_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportion_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o opposition_n in_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n why_o shall_v god_n ever_o give_v i_o that_o mercy_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o grace_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v this_o be_v another_o depth_n why_o yet_o know_v thou_o that_o gol_n can_v overwork_n all_o these_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o know_v this_o to_o thy_o ever_o last_a terror_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v ãâã_d thus_o in_o the_o hardness_n and_o opposition_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o to_o confound_v thou_o to_o thy_o eternal_a ruin_n exhortation_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n ãâã_d grace_n but_o 4._o every_o soul_n of_o we_o with_o tremble_a heart_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o work_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o 12._o workout_n your_o ãâã_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o ãâã_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o forsake_v we_o either_o ãâã_d make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a for_o our_o save_v good_a or_o else_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fearful_a not_o to_o slight_v any_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o naaman_n ãâã_d say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o try_v it_o he_o that_o now_o counsel_v you_o to_o it_o may_v bless_v it_o and_o work_v by_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o tremble_o fear_v to_o fall_n short_a of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o good_a even_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o live_v under_o they_o therefore_o say_v as_o elisha_n do_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o eliah_n here_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ordinance_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o word_n the_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n but_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v ãâã_d will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o go_v with_o i_o do_v thou_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o mean_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o make_v this_o counsel_n this_o word_n this_o ordinance_n effectual_a for_o my_o save_v good_a be_v also_o tremble_o fearful_a when_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o any_o ordinance_n lest_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o or_o with_o draw_v yourself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o you_o find_v and_o feel_v something_o more_o than_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o slip_v away_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o word_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o stroke_n to_o go_v away_o because_o god_n be_v there_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v be_v you_o sure_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o give_v not_o over_o wrastiing_a ãâã_d strive_v with_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o bless_v you_o with_o the_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o apply_v unto_o thy_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n book_n iii_o luk._n 1._o 17._o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v the_o nature_n of_o application_n in_o the_o general_n the_o part_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o be_v two_o 1_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o christ._n 2_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o christ._n that_o so_o have_v the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v 2._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o all_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n with_o he_o but_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n it_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v a_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o unable_a to_o fit_v its_o self_n thereunto_o by_o any_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o any_o sufficiency_n natural_a it_o have_v when_o then_o these_o two_o work_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n come_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v all_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o application_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v be_v the_o part_n of_o application_n as_o reason_n enforce_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o describe_v preparation_n be_v a_o fit_v of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o full_a ground_n for_o the_o handle_n and_o discover_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o prepare_v a_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n make_v know_v the_o main_a task_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v betrust_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v instit._n every_o way_n fit_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n proportionable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i_o e._n he_o shall_v have_v that_o large_a measure_n of_o gracious_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o special_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v of_o he_o as_o sometime_o elias_n have_v that_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o great_a he_o may_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o better_a frame_n build_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v take_v off_o those_o dissension_n error_n and_o division_n which_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o gangrene_n or_o cancer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n namely_o such_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n otherwise_o ãâã_d and_o rebellious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o cause_v ãâã_d and_o strife_n among_o man_n they_o come_v to_o judge_v ãâã_d of_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a to_o
and_o then_o the_o soul_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n these_o save_a answ._n preparation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o i_o therefore_o not_o my_o fruit_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d in_o i_o not_o by_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n wrought_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v they_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o please_v to_o god_n this_o preparative_a work_n import_v not_o so_o much_o any_o gracious_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v that_o which_o concern_v its_o everlasting_a welfare_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v fling_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n dispossess_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o quit_v the_o soul_n from_o those_o overpower_a and_o prevail_a claim_n which_o satan_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d over_o it_o as_o to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n now_o that_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o whole_o to_o remove_v the_o claim_n of_o marriage_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o party_n challenge_v thereby_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o over-rule_v she_o and_o yet_o ãâã_d divorce_n be_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o matrimonial_a love_n but_o make_v room_n for_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n as_o hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o before_o another_o so_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o act_n '_o 26_o 18._o to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o upon_o its_o old_a root_n and_o receive_v not_o sap_n and_o influence_n therefrom_o for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n of_o sin_n first_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n then_o second_o a_o settle_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n by_o a_o delivery_n of_o it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o pervert_v mutability_n whence_o come_v a_o daily_a influence_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n by_o sin_n act_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v now_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o soul_n by_o preparation_n break_v off_o the_o continuance_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o root_n of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v it_o can_v act_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n as_o former_o when_o this_o preparation_n be_v full_o wrought_v faith_n be_v certain_o and_o will_v undoubted_o be_v infuse_v and_o can_v be_v hinder_v when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_a and_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n in_o ultimata_fw-la dispositione_n for_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a preparation_n which_o may_v befall_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o plash_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o total_a cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o make_v corruption_n couch_v more_o close_o but_o will_v never_o kill_v it_o nor_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelical_n preparation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n full_o for_o faith_n and_o its_o implant_n by_o faith_n into_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n he_o do_v never_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v for_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a that_o spend_v his_o time_n &_o labour_n in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o form_n unless_o either_o he_o want_v wisdom_n in_o beginning_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o perfect_v or_o want_v power_n in_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v than_o the_o lord_n present_o come_v into_o it_o hence_o that_o cavil_v be_v crush_v as_o be_v a_o ãâã_d object_n mere_o coin_a to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o this_o truth_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v this_o work_n imagine_v a_o man_n in_o this_o preparative_a work_n shall_v die_v whither_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v ãâã_d he_o have_v not_o life_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v a_o ãâã_d work_v wrought_v upon_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n preparative_o answ._n and_o shall_v certain_o possess_v it_o because_o he_o can_v but_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v by_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n the_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o will_v be_v alike_o this_o preparation_n make_v the_o sinner_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o a_o affection_n no_o back_n door_n no_o ãâã_d or_o cunning_a conveyance_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o set_v open_v the_o door_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o not_o cut_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o change_v from_o her_o lust_n but_o divorce_v full_o in_o jer._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o fained_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a lust_n reserve_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o preparative_a work_n fetch_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o secret_a distemper_n there_o be_v none_o reserve_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v a_o reservation_n of_o any_o lust_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o preparation_n a_o sad_a preparation_n fetch_v off_o the_o whole_a soul._n three_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o preparation_n first_o let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v which_o will_v evince_v it_o and_o second_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v conclude_v it_o undeniable_a the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a which_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v insist_v main_o upon_o three_o john_n 5._o 44._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n discover_v the_o unteachable_a stifness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v convince_v they_o yea_o ãâã_d the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o may_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v their_o rebellion_n to_o their_o face_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n verse_n 40._o but_o the_o question_n may_v grow_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o incorrigible_a perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v hear_v he_o but_o though_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o verse_n 43._o he_o answer_v therefore_o in_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o but_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_a 1_o when_o the_o poise_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o will_v study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o they_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o therein_o and_o so_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o that_o peremptory_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o to_o another_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v make_v
the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o ãâã_d let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o matt._n 16._o 24._o where_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o a_o man_n self_n there_o can_v be_v no_o follow_v of_o christ._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o by_o i_o and_o take_v all_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o be_v my_o honour_n when_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o by_o i_o 2_o if_o seek_v honour_n from_o man_n and_o faith_n can_v stand_v together_o than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o sinful_a distemper_n must_v be_v renounce_v as_o cross_v to_o grace_n and_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v faith_n or_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o like_a place_n you_o have_v john_n 6._o 44._o utter_v and_o express_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n when_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o person_n and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 42._o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o wretched_a rebellion_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o have_v call_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o a_o holy_a constraint_n draw_v the_o rebellious_a ãâã_d out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v believe_v draw_v be_v prepare_v when_o god_n the_o father_n let_v in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o present_a relief_n there_o be_v else_o no_o way_n but_o perrish_v this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a 1_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v ãâã_d come_v 2_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v will_v certain_o ãâã_d without_o prepare_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o be_v prepare_v will_v undoubted_o come_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o ãâã_d and_o the_o very_a aim_n of_o the_o parrable_a no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n before_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o ãâã_d possession_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o matt._n 29._o the_o house_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v satan_n who_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o ãâã_d the_o bind_n of_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o over_o roll_a claim_n and_o challenge_v that_o satan_n by_o ãâã_d lay_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o act_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d precious_a blood_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o bind_v satan_n hand_n bring_v to_o nought_o an_o disanull_v his_o claim_n and_o so_o spoil_v he_o of_o ãâã_d that_o rule_n and_o tyranny_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n to_o himself_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o ãâã_d they_o from_o darkness_n ãâã_d light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o ãâã_d to_o god_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o take_v also_o two_o réason_n of_o the_o point_n if_o there_o be_v not_o preparation_n before_o implantation_n 1_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v implant_v into_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o settle_v in_o itself_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o grant_n to_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unprepared_a do_v stand_v together_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o apparent_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n at_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n ãâã_d the_o same_o time_n a_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o corruption_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n full_o ãâã_d to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o ãâã_d serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o ãâã_d at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v light_a then_o it_o be_v darkness_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o rom._n 11._o 24._o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v os_fw-la the_o gentile_n speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v contrary_a ãâã_d nature_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v natural_o upon_o adam_n rebellion_n as_o upon_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o true_a olive_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o call_n be_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a olive_n our_o preparation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o cut_n of_o we_o off_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o law_n if_o cut_v in_o nature_n be_v and_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v before_o engraft_v then_o prepare_v be_v before_o implant_n but_o cut_v be_v before_o engraft_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o reason_n ergo_fw-la prepare_v be_v before_o implant_n these_o scripture_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o application_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o instruct_v reprove_v examine_v and_o exhort_v for_o our_o instruction_n hence_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o 1_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o infidelity_n the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v force_v this_o conclusion_n beyond_o gainsay_v for_o if_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o natural_a condition_n before_o his_o implantation_n then_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n wherefore_o he_o say_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o our_o distemper_n and_o corruption_n before_o christ_n will_v come_v if_o we_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n christ_n will_v not_o touch_v we_o that_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o all_o our_o ãâã_d so_o as_o not_o to_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o marriage_n affection_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o we_o must_v thus_o be_v divorce_v before_o we_o can_v be_v marry_v and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o brood_a error_n that_o bring_v out_o a_o whole_a nest_n and_o company_n of_o delusion_n with_o it_o which_o will_v pollute_v and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n and_o defile_v our_o practice_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n 1_o this_o maintain_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o careless_a and_o remorseless_a security_n and_o fond_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o christ_n his_o comfort_n and_o his_o corruption_n together_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contentful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n a_o christ_n and_o a_o lust_n a_o christ_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n a_o christ_n and_o a_o world_n a_o christ_n and_o a_o peevish_a nature_n oh_o
abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o we_o have_v hence_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o 3._o may_v gain_v certain_a evidence_n whether_o ever_o we_o come_v the_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o christ_n fit_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v certain_o never_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o ãâã_d he_o will_v undoubted_o possess_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o either_o so_o weak_a or_o unwise_a so_o weak_a ãâã_d at_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o intend_a end_n ãâã_d unwise_a that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o labour_n or_o leave_v his_o work_n without_o success_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o and_o enterprise_v that_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o restrain_v and_o prepare_v grace_n the_o lord_n may_v restrain_v a_o soul_n for_o other_o end_n but_o if_o he_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o end_n there_o be_v ãâã_d other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v fit_a to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d wicked_a and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o ãâã_d distemper_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o edge_n and_o keen_n and_o ãâã_d the_o sury_n and_o hellish_a fiercness_n that_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o wretched_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o be_v ãâã_d by_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o rule_v by_o he_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o mankind_n as_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n and_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o the_o worst_a man_n &_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n those_o infernal_a ãâã_d and_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o rage_n ãâã_d his_o own_o hand_n and_o order_n it_o and_o their_o will_n and_o wickedness_n not_o as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o he_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n and_o recal_n ãâã_d commission_n as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o as_o jab_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n job_n 38._o 11._o he_o ãâã_d the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o course_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o tell_v ãâã_d punctualy_a how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n have_v say_v break_v this_o bottle_n but_o do_v not_o spill_v this_o wine_n thus_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v out_o exo._n 11._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n especial_o the_o relief_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n whereas_o have_v but_o wicked_a man_n their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n do_v so_o malignant_o pursue_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n therefore_o break_v their_o tooth_n pare_v their_o nail_n and_o cut_v short_a their_o tether_n ãâã_d they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 29._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v thou_o harm_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o say_v speak_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o act_v that_o rage_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v and_o will_v so_o to_o abimelech_n the_o lord_n whisper_v his_o displeasure_n in_o the_o ãâã_d gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o so_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v carry_v he_o unto_o that_o he_o may_v indeed_o put_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n ãâã_d and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_a stroke_n of_o common_a impression_n and_o ãâã_d since_o many_o have_v something_o like_o preparation_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o save_a work_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o ãâã_d copper_n and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o heart_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n and_o breaching_n after_o he_o but_o to_o ãâã_d themselves_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o walk_v ãâã_d a_o jealousy_n and_o a_o suspicious_a fear_n over_o ãâã_d and_o return_v and_o search_v and_o ãâã_d &_o question_n with_o themselves_o be_o i_o no_o other_o no_o better_o ãâã_d i_o as_o such_o then_o i_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o ãâã_d 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o ãâã_d will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o among_o you_o ãâã_d say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a heart_a may_v be_v try_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v fall_v e_o coin_n go_v up_o and_o down_o each_o wise_a man_n examine_v what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o take_v now_o those_o upon_o who_o legal_a terror_n and_o these_o restrain_v stroke_n be_v lay_v for_o ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n like_o water_n that_o be_v stop_v break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o distemper_n upon_o they_o and_o common_o these_o blow_n leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o many_o time_n a_o reformation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 25._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o so_o to_o return_v with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o and_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d dog_n that_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n grow_v more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o so_o such_o as_o these_o grow_v the_o most_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ãâã_d earth_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n he_o usual_o pluck_v up_o the_o stake_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o tether_n that_o they_o may_v hurry_v headlnog_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o curb_v a_o sinner_n or_o hack_v and_o rough_a hew_v he_o a_o little_a by_o the_o word_n but_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o branch_n or_o scion_n fit_a for_o a_o saviour_n he_o will_v never_o let_v he_o lie_v and_o wither_v look_v then_o to_o those_o sinful_a lust_n those_o special_a and_o belove_a corruption_n unto_o which_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o tie_v and_o link_v and_o whereby_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v entrench_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o as_o so_o many_o strong_a hold_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o these_o noisome_a distemper_n have_v thou_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o treachery_n of_o they_o that_o bondage_n and_o bitterness_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v bring_v that_o thou_o long_v and_o breathe_v after_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o a_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v up_o thyself_o and_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n opposite_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v opposite_a and_o cross_a to_o christ_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o
in_o our_o ãâã_d and_o sinful_a soul_n why_o he_o will_v he_o have_v say_v it_o he_o have_v ãâã_d it_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o base_a the_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v entertain_v he_o the_o great_a the_o preparation_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n prepare_v the_o more_o for_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v into_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o entertain_v his_o majesty_n therefore_o sweep_v your_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v those_o room_n cleanse_v every_o sink_n and_o brush_v down_o every_o cobweb_n and_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o divorce_v from_o all_o corruption_n than_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o a_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o all_o preparation_n may_v seem_v too_o little_a you_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v a_o ordinary_a person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o will_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o do_v all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v do_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o welcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o psal._n 24._o 7._o david_n call_v ãâã_d his_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v be_v enlarge_v love_n joy_n hope_v desire_v and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o set_v open_a give_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o with_o that_o he_o knock_v again_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o ãâã_d you_o everlasting_a door_n for_o the_o king_n of_o ãâã_d shall_v come_v ãâã_d vers_fw-la 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what!_o shall_v the_o lord_n knock_v shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n stand_v open_v ãâã_d and_o make_v all_o preparation_n do_v david_n do_v thus_o why_o do_v you_o do_v ãâã_d then_o christ_n knock_v by_o promise_n he_o knock_v by_o judgement_n he_o knock_v by_o threat_n yea_o he_o speak_v this_o day_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o labour_v this_o day_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o make_v therefore_o all_o preparation_n let_v nothing_o be_v want_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v take_v ãâã_d of_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o 2_o consider_v all_o that_o good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o shall_v move_v you_o for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v ãâã_d of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n come_v into_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o charge_v we_o no_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o soul_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o ãâã_d luke_n 19_o 5._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore-tree_n to_o see_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o zacheus_n say_v he_o for_o i_o must_v abide_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n zacheus_n make_v no_o cavil_v nor_o no_o tarry_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o and_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o likewise_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n come_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o you_o refuse_v salvation_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o amos_n 4._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v many_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o oh_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v mildew_n and_o pestilence_n and_o war_n and_o famine_n among_o you_o i_o will_v draw_v you_o out_o with_o hook_n and_o your_o posterity_n with_o fishhook_n and_o what_o follow_v prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n if_o god_n come_v against_o we_o to_o plague_v we_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o reason_n then_o with_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o than_o what_o preparation_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v for_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v thus_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o enrich_v we_o in_o his_o compassion_n to_o comfort_v we_o then_o now_o if_o ever_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n let_v every_o heart_n persuade_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v christ_n so_o gracious_a and_o so_o merciful_a do_v he_o send_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o 20._o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o the_o everlasting_a refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o where_o be_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o if_o ever_o now_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o 3_o consider_v again_o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o may_v command_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o for_o refuse_v beseech_v you_o to_o entertain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o his_o term_n consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o save_v we_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n conceive_v you_o see_v those_o ãâã_d of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n conceive_v you_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o hand_n thrust_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o behold_v now_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 22._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v you_o hear_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v suffer_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o these_o hand_n of_o i_o be_v nail_v this_o side_n of_o i_o be_v pierce_v this_o heart_n of_o i_o be_v melt_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n imagine_v you_o see_v christ_n stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o say_v ho_o all_o you_o within_o there_o all_o you_o proud_a heart_n all_o you_o covetous_a and_o malicious_a heart_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n to_o a_o saviour_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o and_o now_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o move_v you_o to_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o he_o and_o let_v he_o in_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_z and_o weep_v and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 42._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o
conscience_n such_o strength_n ãâã_d truth_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n may_v carry_v a_o understand_a hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o come_v among_o the_o flaunt_a orator_n and_o silken_a doctor_n of_o corinth_n which_o so_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n he_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o this_o touch_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o tinkle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fine_a sentence_n like_o apifh_a toy_n and_o rattle_v that_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o see_v in_o such_o empty_a shell_n and_o shadow_n a_o build_n with_o paint_a wall_n and_o no_o pillar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o less_o continuance_n a_o body_n frame_v out_o of_o colour_n may_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n but_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o substance_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o gay_a sentence_n be_v pack_v together_o without_o the_o sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o convict_a argument_n there_o may_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o expression_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v powerful_a a_o inward_a ãâã_d heat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o holy_a affection_n be_v require_v answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o those_o add_v great_a life_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n awanting_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o speech_n the_o pith_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o the_o several_a affection_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n arise_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o work_v alike_o temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o speak_v from_o heart_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o word_n take_v place_n and_o prevail_v he_o that_o mourn_v in_o speak_v of_o sin_n make_v another_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n commit_v a_o exhortation_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n with_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o not_o to_o return_v before_o it_o confer_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attendance_n to_o it_o ãâã_d discourse_n talk_v only_o with_o the_o ãâã_d they_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o ãâã_d no_o deep_o then_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n ãâã_d 32._o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o stir_v of_o holy_a affection_n be_v like_o a_o ãâã_d wind_n or_o tempest_n make_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o press_v in_o with_o more_o power_n and_o speed_n and_o to_o soak_v more_o deep_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n root_n of_o he_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d will_v receive_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o a_o ministry_n thus_o ãâã_d and_o powerful_a ãâã_d work_n answ._n to_o speak_v only_o so_o much_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n leave_v particular_n until_o we_o ãâã_d of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o preparation_n know_v we_o must_v the_o prepare_v work_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n it_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n make_v know_v the_o close_a passage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ãâã_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o pandle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitsul_o but_o plain_o by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v speak_v oh_o you_o bless_a saint_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o paul_n in_o your_o ãâã_d do_v he_o ãâã_d every_o corner_n of_o your_o conscience_n ãâã_d you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o your_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d as_o much_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o luch_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o bless_v the_o ãâã_d soldier_n the_o refuse_v publican_n all_o ãâã_d and_o stand_v ãâã_d at_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d luke_n 3._o 11_o 12._o they_o all_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d at_o the_o bar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o weapon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n matt._n 7._o last_o not_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n a_o ãâã_d tale_n a_o toothless_a sapless_a ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o hearer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v go_v be_v never_o stir_v never_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o quicken_v onward_o in_o obedience_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d appear_v in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o then_o carry_v ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lightning_n forsake_v his_o hold_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n strong_a physic_n either_o cure_n or_o kill_v either_o take_v away_o the_o ãâã_d or_o life_n of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o will_v work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d harden_v convert_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v ãâã_d the_o stroke_n thereof_o for_o observe_v we_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ãâã_d who_o dispense_v the_o same_o ãâã_d to_o his_o good_a ãâã_d and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n work_v when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v by_o ãâã_d the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wield_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o killa_n defend_v another_o answerable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v therewith_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o then_o and_o to_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o same_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n then_o and_o unto_o those_o when_o such_o a_o ãâã_d be_v deny_v such_o as_o be_v minister_n may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o that_o little_a success_n we_o find_v that_o little_a good_a we_o do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o pain_n ãâã_d not_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o one_o ãâã_d level_v not_o a_o crooked_a piece_n ãâã_d not_o one_o poor_a soul_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d quarter_n year_n travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n sudden_o speedy_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o ãâã_d deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o satan_n stand_v up_o ãâã_d full_a strength_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n maintain_v his_o ãâã_d in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ãâã_d see_v do_v
attend_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o ãâã_d say_v not_o then_o out_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v come_v often_o beg_v much_o and_o ãâã_d long_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o the_o work_n yet_o do_v my_o heart_n not_o yet_o thorough_o humble_v for_o my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d refresh_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o oh_o fearful_a pride_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n time_n enough_o what_o not_o wait_v see_v who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o god_n can_v better_o keep_v his_o compassion_n than_o thou_o can_v want_v they_o and_o as_o its_o fit_a he_o shall_v so_o its_o certain_a he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v thou_o must_v wait_v nay_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o man_n that_o ãâã_d breathe_v have_v do_v it_o so_o david_n min_n eye_n fail_v with_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v o_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v ãâã_d psal._n 119._o 82._o 123_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ãâã_d not_o command_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n labour_n we_o then_o to_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d those_o proud_a and_o impatient_a distemper_n whereby_o we_o repine_v and_o quarrel_v at_o the_o ãâã_d on_o of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d expectation_n to_o the_o full_a other_o seek_v and_o the_o ãâã_d have_v bestow_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a ãâã_d sure_a of_o grace_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o in_o a_o short_a ãâã_d when_o we_o have_v labour_v long_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o our_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d we_o that_o spiritual_a good_a we_o need_v learn_v we_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o control_v those_o boisterous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o reason_v against_o god_n what_o if_o ãâã_d will_v not_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o if_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ver_n ãâã_d our_o heart_n never_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o sin_n save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v fit_v then_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v stay_v his_o time_n who_o have_v all_o time_n especial_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o this_o life_n last_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v doct._n that_o be_v the_o particular_a season_n and_o period_n wherein_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v gracious_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o discover_v in_o the_o two_o period_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o while_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v that_o be_v the_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n usual_o take_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o ãâã_d belong_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v several_o open_v and_o prove_v both_o ãâã_d and_o after_o make_v joint_a application_n of_o they_o preparation_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaiah_n 55._o 6._o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n be_v one_o of_o god_n while_n the_o time_n of_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o share_v therein_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o top_n of_o ãâã_d unto_o heaven_n the_o lord_n must_v dwell_v with_o ãâã_d here_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o ãâã_d else_o we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d and_o gain_v grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o sweet_a of_o it_o here_o we_o must_v get_v the_o conquest_n if_o we_o think_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n reason_n be_v two_n because_o after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 1_o and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n peremptory_a sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v a_o sentence_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v a_o judgement_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n become_v irrevokable_o either_o miserable_a or_o happy_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n death_n and_o judgement_n be_v couple_v immediate_o one_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n will_v find_v we_o though_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n yet_o condemnation_n seize_v upon_o each_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v deserve_v the_o body_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o ãâã_d be_v wicked_a be_v take_v instant_o and_o drag_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o torment_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o ãâã_d soul_n with_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o perfume_v with_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ash_n thereof_o careful_o preserve_v yea_o love_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o last_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v one_o from_o another_o luke_o 16._o 22._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v shall_v not_o ãâã_d according_a to_o that_o man_n do_v in_o purgatoty_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o have_v be_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v ãâã_d for_o as_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o so_o become_v whole_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o full_o and_o unchangeable_o confirm_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n never_o more_o to_o be_v pester_v or_o annoy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n rom._n 8._o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ãâã_d but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o ãâã_d then_o the_o full_a harvest_n so_o contrary_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n be_v ãâã_d deliver_v up_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n os_fw-la ãâã_d corruption_n and_o there_o settle_v and_o that_o ãâã_d in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o become_v utter_o ãâã_d of_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o ãâã_d any_o spiritual_a good_a but_o sink_v down_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o hope_n of_o either_o for_o those_o ãâã_d grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n ãâã_d their_o distemper_n and_o those_o outward_a ãâã_d word_n and_o sacrament_n wholesome_a law_n and_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o example_n which_o former_o ãâã_d they_o from_o many_o notorious_a outrage_n be_v now_o ãâã_d away_o now_o the_o lord_n pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n ãâã_d pull_v down_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ãâã_d gift_n of_o his_o grace_n vouchsafe_v not_o one_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n any_o more_o ãâã_d one_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o awe_n he_o not_o the_o least_o ãâã_d of_o any_o good_a to_o affect_v he_o any_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reins_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o uttermost_a ãâã_d his_o rage_n be_v consign_v before_o he_o can_v
gather_v the_o ãâã_d while_o it_o be_v fresh_a while_o time_n and_o strength_n ãâã_d take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n not_o now_o to_o sit_v mope_v in_o a_o ãâã_d go_v droop_a and_o sorrow_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o ãâã_d hair_n grow_v gray_a and_o decrepit_a age_n come_v on_o ãâã_d year_n hence_o when_o my_o sun_n grow_v near_o the_o set_n ãâã_d life_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o my_o strength_n to_o decay_v ãâã_d shall_v then_o have_v leisure_n to_o talk_v of_o holiness_n to_o turn_v ãâã_d a_o new_a leaf_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o bead_n and_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o jolly_a ãâã_d speak_v unto_o preparation_n and_o humiliation_n as_o ãâã_d sometime_o to_o paul_n go_v your_o way_n for_o this_o ãâã_d and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n we_o will_v ãâã_d for_o you_o answ._n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n may_v thy_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d from_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 20._o how_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v thou_o pack_v down_o to_o thy_o own_o place_n give_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v thy_o time_n be_v past_a and_o repentance_n too_o late_o when_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o thou_o how_o fond_a to_o think_v to_o have_v leisure_n to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v time_n to_o live_v 2_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n continue_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n or_o moment_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n a_o point_n or_o ãâã_d of_o that_o opportunity_n if_o the_o lord_n remove_v his_o ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o well-spring_n of_o salvation_n thou_o may_v perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o live_v to_o ãâã_d the_o folly_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n when_o happy_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v while_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o day_n ãâã_d salvation_n the_o mart_n of_o mercy_n last_v both_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o buy_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a commodity_n humiliation_n and_o faith_n especial_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v any_o ãâã_d particular_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n luke_n 19_o 42._o when_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v powerful_o unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n convict_v thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o keen_a threaten_n thereof_o cut_n and_o lance_v thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n to_o the_o core_n and_o the_o lord_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n oh_o now_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n upon_o thy_o soul_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o certain_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o this_o day_n unto_o my_o heart_n touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o meet_v with_o my_o particular_a corruption_n withstand_v i_o to_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o truth_n like_o the_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stop_v i_o in_o my_o course_n and_o bid_v i_o back_o again_o assure_o this_o be_v my_o part_n a_o portion_n carve_v out_o in_o special_a ãâã_d my_o soul_n this_o ãâã_d be_v my_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o work_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d i_o true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o or_o any_o under_o heaven_n know_v it_o be_v so_o remember_v ãâã_d thou_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o ãâã_d do_v refuse_v it_o lest_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o like_a ãâã_d break_v therefore_o through_o all_o opposition_n cast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d listen_v to_o no_o allurement_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d while_n ãâã_d be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o as_o paul_n to_o his_o company_n act_n confession_n ãâã_d thou_o never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o i_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d bring_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o old_a ãâã_d like_o old_a ãâã_d will_v threap_v kindness_n from_o ãâã_d plead_v prescription_n and_o continuance_n we_o have_v ãâã_d long_o take_v much_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o ãâã_d much_o delight_n and_o content_v give_v we_o warning_n ãâã_d before_o you_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n let_v we_o ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o while_n and_o hereafter_o let_v ãâã_d think_v of_o amendment_n thus_o the_o same_o father_n when_o ãâã_d have_v often_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v his_o bosom_n ãâã_d and_o the_o belove_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o that_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o satan_n song_n to_o morrow_n soon_o enough_o hereafter_o time_n enough_o thus_o while_o he_o be_v startle_v and_o ãâã_d by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o lull_v he_o and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_n again_o by_o delay_n ãâã_d at_o last_o in_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n break_v through_o all_o demur_n nomore_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o why_o not_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o day_n lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n follow_v god_n give_v he_o victory_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o stand_v not_o haggeling_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o almighty_a set_v down_o a_o resolution_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mead_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v that_o thou_o will_v from_o this_o ãâã_d and_o ever_o hereafter_o wait_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n thereof_o dispute_v no_o more_o but_o determine_v thus_o with_o thyself_o why_o yet_o be_o i_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o ãâã_d this_o side_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lord_n still_o tender_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n strive_v still_o with_o this_o sturdy_a heart_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n from_o i_o or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o both_o while_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o echo_v back_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o day_n after_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n still_o sing_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o delude_a finner_n linger_v after_o his_o lust_n as_o lot_n after_o sodom_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o new_a plea_n on_o this_o manner_n imagine_v the_o worst_a shall_v i_o put_v off_o this_o fair_a and_o kind_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o entertain_v it_o hereafter_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n though_o i_o now_o refuse_v it_o answ._n be_v it_o grant_v thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v most_o apparent_o dash_v this_o presumptuous_a conceit_n it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o gift_n the_o send_v and_o bless_v of_o both_o issue_n only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a prolong_v not_o then_o put_v not_o off_o the_o time_n deny_v not_o god_n gracious_a offer_n lest_o thou_o never_o have_v offer_v again_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v thou_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n wherewith_o he_o can_v ãâã_d thou_o to_o nothing_o and_o break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o now_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v shut_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v it_o any_o more_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o and_o come_v too_o late_o thou_o may_v knock_v hard_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o esau_n and_o yet_o receive_v neither_o blessing_n nor_o birthright_n and_o its_o just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v despise_v shall_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n and_o never_o work_v ãâã_d the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d shall_v never_o stir_v more_o with_o thou_o thus_o wisdom_n threaten_v the_o scorner_n of_o her_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o they_o resuse_v i_o ãâã_d stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o ãâã_d seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o find_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o with_o some_o eagerness_n which_o be_v ãâã_d state_n miserable_a enough_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n ãâã_d much_o as_o once_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n as_o many_o ãâã_d have_v and_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d next_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n unconceivable_o ãâã_d this_o be_v jerusalem_n case_n just_a as_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d it_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o ãâã_d thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o ãâã_d they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o christ_n ãâã_d now_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n preach_v his_o farewell_n ãâã_d among_o they_o yea_o now_o come_v to_o die_v among_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n make_v the_o plague_n more_o remarkable_a when_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o be_v make_v dim_a and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o ãâã_d heavy_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n make_v hard_o even_o ãâã_d the_o bless_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v all_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o ãâã_d all_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o like_a curse_n the_o lord_n usual_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hellish_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o blind_a mind_n and_o sear_v conscience_n reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v never_o see_v nor_o be_v ãâã_d of_o either_o that_o or_o their_o own_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d misery_n of_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a there_o be_v one_o cavil_v which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n object_n and_o its_o most_o desperate_a be_v it_o god_n will_v ãâã_d vouchsafe_v mean_n nor_o work_n by_o they_o nor_o i_o receive_v any_o benefit_n therefrom_o let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o list_v now_o let_v i_o shift_v as_o i_o can_v hereafter_o if_o i_o lose_v all_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a answ._n what!_o ãâã_d great_a god_n forbid_v that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o ãâã_d heart_n such_o a_o word_n come_v out_o of_o any_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n itself_o its_o ãâã_d day_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o text_n ãâã_d loss_n not_o to_o be_v value_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v will_v never_o can_v ãâã_d be_v repair_v again_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o ãâã_d thyself_o in_o cold_a blood_n be_v thy_o own_o judge_n think_v but_o serious_o ãâã_d the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o ãâã_d last_o kingdom_n ãâã_d undefiled_a and_o that_o sade_v not_o away_o ãâã_d and_o consider_v of_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o exceed_v ãâã_d 4._o weight_n of_o glory_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o weigh_v but_o with_o ãâã_d 17._o self_n in_o thy_o most_o retire_a thought_n the_o ãâã_d mercy_n of_o a_o god_n the_o ãâã_d redemption_n of_o a_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spirit_n ãâã_d glorious_a imagine_v you_o hear_v that_o sentence_n pass_v come_v you_o bless_v ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n possess_v the_o crown_n enjoy_v ãâã_d pleasure_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n let_v it_o answer_v can_v thou_o lose_v all_o these_o and_o account_v the_o loss_n little_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v go_v once_o all_o these_o go_v too_o neglect_v that_o now_o and_o never_o think_v to_o enjoy_v these_o a_o argument_n able_a to_o stay_v any_o in_o the_o most_o eager_a pursuit_n ãâã_d these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o ãâã_d and_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n as_o elisha_n say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v ãâã_d so_o when_o ãâã_d consider_v all_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o mercy_n say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_v thereof_o to_o ãâã_d ourselves_o with_o sinful_a delight_n and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o me_n think_v nature_n will_v ãâã_d reason_n will_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n our_o life_n ãâã_d hope_n our_o comfort_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o depend_v upon_o ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n therefore_o ãâã_d sure_a to_o improve_v this_o time_n so_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n in_o ãâã_d word_n it_o be_v a_o day_n therefore_o a_o season_n and_o but_o a_o day_n ãâã_d short_a a_o day_n of_o god_n accept_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o season_n so_o fit_a the_o time_n so_o short_a and_o the_o purchase_n so_o great_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o we_o shall_v improve_v this_o time_n to_o our_o utmost_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o spiritual_a good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o ãâã_d of_o for_o our_o comfort_n here_o and_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o another_o world_n finis_fw-la book_n v._n matth_n 20._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n consider_v we_o now_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v who_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n among_o these_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v divers_a deal_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n some_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v in_o their_o young_a some_o in_o their_o old_a but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scan_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o present_v to_o we_o four_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o view_n 1_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o owe_v it_o 2_o the_o ãâã_d who_o dress_v it_o 3_o the_o ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v hire_v 4_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o their_o ãâã_d under_o the_o letter_n or_o which_o word_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o church_n isai._n 5._o 7._o the_o master_n and_o housholder_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v his_o redeem_a one_o who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v create_v unto_o and_o 8_o ãâã_d or_o dain_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o hire_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a ãâã_d of_o this_o circumstance_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n and_o their_o day_n ãâã_d of_o twelve_o hour_n into_o four_o station_n 6_o or_o portion_n design_v three_o hour_n to_o each_o part_n so_o ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d be_v the_o three_o hour_n from_o ãâã_d to_o twelve_o the_o six_o hour_n from_o twelve_o to_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d hour_n from_o thence_o to_o five_o the_o eleven_o ãâã_d one_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n to_o apply_v the_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o life_n god_n ãâã_d some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o youth_n some_o at_o midday_n in_o their_o middle_a age_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n in_o their_o age_a and_o decline_a time_n when_o their_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v and_o they_o draw_v on_o to_o the_o end_n
the_o lord_n such_o need_n of_o service_n that_o he_o must_v entertain_v in_o the_o worst_a have_v he_o such_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d must_v serve_v his_o turn_n let_v man_n judge_v go_v offer_v now_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d unto_o thy_o ãâã_d will_v be_v accept_v it_o mat._n 1._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o loathe_v thy_o person_n and_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o can_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n take_v pleasure_n ãâã_d either_o yea_o ãâã_d other_o be_v silent_a let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o case_n when_o these_o evil_a day_n these_o dog_n ãâã_d come_v thou_o thyself_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o cause_v thou_o for_o ãâã_d present_a that_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o thyself_o ãâã_d nay_o not_o only_a thyself_o but_o thy_o ãâã_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o service_n thy_o pleasure_n have_v take_v their_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o ãâã_d go_v from_o thou_o thy_o unclean_a lust_n have_v forsake_v thy_o ãâã_d and_o languish_a member_n blasphemy_n be_v depart_v from_o thy_o speechless_a tongue_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o devil_n leave_n when_o thus_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o a_o trouble_n to_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n how_o ãâã_d be_v it_o to_o desire_v it_o how_o hard_o to_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a wise_a and_o bless_a god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o second_o i_o ãâã_d thou_o do_v attain_v it_o it_o will_v he_o very_o uncomfortable_a when_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o ãâã_d that_o can_v not_o taste_v his_o meat_n for_o age_n so_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n little_a or_o nothing_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n come_v in_o and_o get_v as_o near_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o ãâã_d and_o listen_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v hear_v he_o ask_v ãâã_d what_o be_v say_v they_o tell_v he_o oh_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o take_v his_o book_n and_o then_o take_v his_o ãâã_d and_o look_n ãâã_d child_n say_v he_o i_o can_v see_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o present_o after_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o any_o service_n to_o god_n as_o a_o old_a journeyman_n that_o be_v but_o a_o ãâã_d so_o you_o will_v bungle_v at_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o you_o you_o will_v wonder_v and_o think_v if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n what_o can_v i_o do_v again_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v do_v little_a but_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o senseless_a spectacle_n of_o god_n everlasting_a compassion_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o warning_n to_o other_o not_o to_o defer_v ãâã_d till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v then_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d little_a one_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o have_v the_o day_n before_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v and_o improve_v the_o first_o of_o your_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a child_n who_o mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o bear_n among_o ãâã_d that_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v say_v my_o father_n catch_v i_o or_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o do_v or_o i_o be_v but_o young_a but_o none_o of_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v bear_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o be_v careless_a impenitent_a wicked_a child_n believe_v it_o he_o will_v god_n have_v thousand_o of_o devil_n to_o torment_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n without_o jesus_n christ._n and_o you_o young_a man_n your_o glass_n be_v now_o run_v and_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v the_o day_n before_o you_o my_o heart_n in_o with_o you_o all_o you_o that_o offer_v yourselves_o willing_o oh_o remember_v your_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o age_n come_v upon_o you_o ãâã_d only_o say_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o consider_v what_o good_a you_o may_v do_v now_o a_o young_a ãâã_d and_o a_o glorious_a christian_a your_o example_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o many_o that_o may_v know_v you_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o your_o old_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o you_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v to_o convert_v other_o and_o they_o will_v bless_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d smell_n of_o your_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a ãâã_d will_v be_v as_o lebanon_n that_o no_o man_n ãâã_d meet_v you_o but_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o ãâã_d you_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n every_o man_n will_v mourn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d loss_n of_o you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o i_o say_v another_o ãâã_d be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v my_o soul_n to_o christ._n thus_o you_o will_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o your_o ãâã_d but_o you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o other_o also_o ãâã_d your_o death_n you_o will_v have_v more_o than_o this_o ãâã_d to_o your_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v father_n serve_v god_n in_o uprightness_n you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a father_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o for_o you_o and_o so_o he_o shake_v hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n again_o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o see_v it_o before_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o so_o david_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v about_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a husband_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v a_o gatherer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o about_o he_o somewhat_o another_o that_o have_v be_v a_o spend_v thrift_n can_v scarce_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o well_o if_o he_o do_v so_o so_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o gather_n of_o promise_n command_n direction_n consolation_n when_o his_o friend_n come_v about_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o every_o man_n he_o know_v one_o man_n be_v worldly_a another_o have_v good_a part_n and_o gift_n but_o he_o be_v proud_a another_o under_o discouragement_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o suitable_a to_o every_o man_n condition_n and_o his_o die_a word_n stick_v by_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o that_o begin_v betimes_o shall_v have_v a_o ãâã_d weighty_a excessive_a exceed_v crown_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v load_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suffering_n obedience_n command_n promise_n counsel_n of_o so_o many_o year_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o crown_v but_o he_o especial_o and_o when_o he_o
approbation_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o compulsion_n for_o do_v but_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o manner_n of_o construction_n in_o a_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v in_o so_o many_o convict_a argument_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n and_o stir_v up_o that_o malice_n and_o envy_v that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v persuade_v satan_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_v yea_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o power_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o conquer_v he_o only_o by_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v satan_n a_o saint_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o violence_n but_o in_o this_o work_n satan_n his_o power_n be_v destroy_v and_o himself_o bind_v and_o conquer_a therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n five_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d draw_v unto_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o holy_a violence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o generally_n 2_o particular_o 1_o generally_n thus_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o sin_n &_o satan_n have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o it_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o bent_n and_o set_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n come_v now_o to_o manifest_v his_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o challenge_v the_o right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o have_v send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n isa._n 49._o 45._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v die_v for_o they_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o keep_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v they_o hand_n off_o sin_n hand_n off_o satan_n i_o must_v humble_v they_o and_o call_v they_o and_o justify_v they_o and_o ãâã_d they_o and_o save_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o owner_n that_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a or_o christ_n or_o find_v either_o the_o lord_n seek_v it_o up_o and_o find_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o '_o more_o particular_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n discover_v itself_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o lord_n call_v in_o that_o commission_n which_o former_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o malefactor_n attach_v of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o send_v he_o with_o his_o mittimus_fw-la as_o the_o justice_n do_v the_o felon_n into_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_n of_o satan_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d great_a goal_n delivery_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o until_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o the_o ãâã_d for_o still_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o in_o court_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o malefactor_n be_v the_o kngs_n prisoner_n the_o jailor_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n or_o under_o officer_n betrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a commander_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a unless_o any_o express_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v now_o please_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o those_o damn_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o almighty_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v it_o know_v ãâã_d you_o you_o principality_n of_o ãâã_d and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n and_o message_n dispense_v by_o my_o faithful_a servant_n as_o a_o warrant_n under_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v my_o royal_a will_n and_o command_n that_o you_o forthwith_o let_v loose_v that_o poor_a ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o my_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n full_o accept_v fail_v not_o at_o your_o ãâã_d under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a date_v at_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o world_n publish_v this_o present_a day_n and_o instant_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o will._n this_o put_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o deep_a consultation_n what_o to_o do_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hold_v the_o sinner_n any_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o let_v he_o go_v they_o be_v ãâã_d loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v go_v whereby_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n armour_n luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o justice_n will_v deliver_v the_o sinner_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n when_o ãâã_d say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v thou_o or_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d thou_o have_v no_o power_n ãâã_d be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o their_o just_a deserve_n therefore_o now_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o perfect_a death_n and_o satisfaction_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v yield_v the_o edict_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d 2_o act_n 24._o ãâã_d god_n justice_n be_v answer_v to_o here_o when_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v now_o go_v and_o that_o justice_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n that_o the_o prisoner_n must_v be_v set_v loose_a they_o then_o begin_v to_o pretend_v the_o right_n they_o have_v and_o the_o claim_n they_o can_v make_v yet_o unto_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d seem_v ãâã_d plead_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v gainsay_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o ãâã_d creature_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o for_o beside_o say_v satan_n the_o statute_n law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n must_v die_v the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o practice_n and_o experience_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n because_o they_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o their_o action_n be_v it_o not_o write_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v these_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v discern_v who_o carriage_n if_o they_o be_v trace_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o will_v give_v in_o evidence_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o the_o one_o
send_v he_o for_o this_o end_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o send_v i_o to_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o relief_n that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v and_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o deep_o offend_v will_v never_o refuse_v he_o ãâã_d i_o if_o i_o come_v to_o he_o through_o his_o christ._n so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n instruction_n we_o may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n 1_o infer_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o much_o consequence_n in_o our_o daily_a course_n and_o yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a residence_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o rife_a and_o therefore_o may_v most_o clear_o and_o right_o be_v here_o discuss_v and_o so_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o will_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o undeniable_a consequence_n 1._o that_o this_o work_n of_o attraction_n and_o so_o of_o prevent_a grace_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o ãâã_d pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ability_n which_o may_v help_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o but_o not_o by_o we_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v i_o add_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n more_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v immediate_o deduce_v here_o that_o weapon_n come_v first_o to_o hand_n which_o 1_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o its_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o staple_n principle_n that_o can_v be_v gainsay_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o all_o other_o help_a cause_n that_o may_v share_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o deny_v &_o cast_v out_o though_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a improvement_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o further_o it_o they_o may_v have_v be_v of_o peculiar_a use_n and_o of_o a_o speed_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a slight_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o a_o slothful_a attendance_n upon_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o heartless_a and_o spiritless_a affection_n to_o it_o that_o be_v here_o reject_v nay_o though_o his_o will_n be_v there_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o endeavour_n yet_o both_o miss_v the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a let_v he_o set_v heart_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o head_n on_o work_n he_o shall_v never_o do_v no_o good_a on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v mere_o only_a in_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o will_n without_o mercy_n pity_v of_o he_o and_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o these_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o these_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v as_o that_o it_o cross_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n will_v here_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v without_o god_n assist_v coworking_a so_o you_o may_v turn_v the_o table_n it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n without_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a &_o peremptory_a denial_n but_o only_o comparative_o to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o run_v without_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o help_v yet_o they_o concur_v as_o cause_n in_o this_o work_n then_o may_v they_o as_o ãâã_d be_v take_v the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n only_o and_o whole_o but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v in_o part_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o give_v ability_n and_o 2_o a_o principle_n to_o the_o will_v for_o to_o work_v that_o act_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o it_o as_o if_o god_n put_v a_o soul_n into_o those_o dead_a dry_a bone_n in_o ezek._n 37._o that_o they_o may_v live_v this_o put_n in_o of_o the_o ãâã_d whence_o come_v life_n be_v before_o and_o so_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n also_o and_o not_o at_o all_o cause_v by_o either_o but_o this_o preparation_n and_o pull_v away_o from_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o will_v for_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n and_o work_v and_o either_o of_o they_o as_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o christ._n not_o only_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o give_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o ãâã_d no_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o think_n but_o the_o ãâã_d thereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o ãâã_d of_o flesh_n and_o then_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o a_o wretched_a shift_n and_o curse_a cavil_v of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v free_o and_o full_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o necessity_n unto_o both_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o it_o nor_o will_v nor_o deed_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o colour_n of_o word_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o follow_v sound_n quite_o contrary_a for_o ask_v but_o their_o meaning_n and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v themselves_o all_o come_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o concourse_n and_o a_o coworking_a in_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o influence_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o work_n do_v and_o lead_v forth_o and_o guide_v both_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o first_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o man_n that_o draw_v a_o boat_n or_o a_o ship_n together_o each_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o draw_v but_o both_o these_o meet_v and_o concur_v and_o co-work_n together_o in_o the_o draw_n so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v but_o indeed_o to_o darken_v and_o delude_v the_o truth_n yea_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n reasonable_a whereas_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v careful_o and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o power_n spiritual_a to_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o give_v he_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n before_o he_o lead_v out_o the_o act_n of_o that_o be_v he_o first_o let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n before_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n ãâã_d deed._n he_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o if_o one_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n into_o another_o and_o then_o
when_o thy_o heart_n be_v satan_n home_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v all_o his_o force_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entrench_v himself_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o invincible_a stiffness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v my_o life_n but_o never_o to_o leave_v my_o lust_n nor_o renounce_v his_o temptation_n which_o i_o entertain_v as_o my_o delight_n and_o side_v with_o all_o allurement_n and_o stand_v in_o open_a ãâã_d against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o satan_n in_o his_o full_a power_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o hold_n nor_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v conquer_a and_o his_o force_n spoil_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v he_o not_o for_o ever_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o then_o rescue_v i_o be_v now_o rescue_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o beyond_o his_o power_n shall_v he_o not_o preserve_v i_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n entrench_v fortify_v in_o the_o unconquerable_a stiffness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n be_v disarm_v dispossess_v and_o conquer_a shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v and_o set_v up_o his_o work_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o convert_v then_o to_o the_o unconvert_v here_o be_v something_o for_o both_o first_o the_o convert_v be_v hereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o order_v their_o daily_a practice_n by_o have_v god_n do_v god_n deal_v so_o with_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o ãâã_d christ_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o herein_o show_v yourselves_o child_n 45._o of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n i_o take_v it_o mercy_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v discern_v aught_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o express_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n show_v it_o in_o this_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n express_v it_o if_o ever_o god_n have_v show_v favour_n to_o you_o show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o show_v compassion_n to_o other_o put_v too_o the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n even_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o pluck_v away_o poor_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v stubborn_a i_o be_v so_o they_o resist_v i_o do_v so_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n i_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v i_o good_a and_o overcome_v all_o my_o evil_n with_o goodness_n when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o lie_v welter_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v die_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v myself_o than_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o live_v poor_a creature_n live_v you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n away_o from_o your_o corruption_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o nay_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o you_o without_o you_o if_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o your_o sin_n to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n 1_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o 2_o help_v they_o with_o supply_n from_o other_o first_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a set_v upon_o all_o such_o love_a mean_n as_o be_v in_o your_o power_n compassionate_o and_o courageous_o to_o draw_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v barden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lay_v about_o you_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v he_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o other_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v unruly_a warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o some_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v and_o discourage_v christian_n labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v they_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v find_v once_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yes_o thou_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n will_v thou_o defend_v his_o house_n from_o a_o thief_n his_o body_n from_o ãâã_d nay_o will_v thou_o ease_v and_o raise_v his_o ass_n from_o fall_v and_o return_v his_o ox_n from_o stray_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o take_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o seek_v what_o be_v no_o offer_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o have_v to_o the_o ãâã_d judas_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n or_o himself_o in_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v break_v ãâã_d the_o door_n and_o not_o strain_v compliment_n much_o more_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o distemper_n as_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n his_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d on_o fire_n from_o hell_n ãâã_d away_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o hale_v the_o covetous_a man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o you_o see_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o any_o special_a corruption_n do_v ãâã_d you_o can_v to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o double_v thy_o force_n lay_v battery_n against_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o again_o and_o take_v better_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v his_o evil_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o return_v thou_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n a_o ãâã_d if_o he_o forget_v thy_o counsel_n counsel_v he_o again_o admonish_v again_o besiege_v he_o lie_v at_o he_o when_o thou_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n ãâã_d at_o the_o table_n leave_v some_o remembrance_n upon_o ãâã_d of_o those_o you_o converse_v withal_o say_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o draw_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o therefore_o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o other_o succour_v they_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v ãâã_d thou_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n and_o place_n to_o ãâã_d they_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o say_v one_o ãâã_d another_o isa._n 2._o 3._o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o ãâã_d good_a man_n cornelius_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_n 10._o 24._o he_o call_v ãâã_d his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n together_o that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d work_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o here_o ready_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v thou_o this_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v the_o subject_n the_o master_n may_v compel_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o a_o moral_a violence_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o look_v as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o bring_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o before_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o mar._n 2._o 4._o so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n or_o a_o rebellious_a child_n all_o the_o mean_v thou_o have_v use_v can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o bring_v
sanctify_a grace_n and_o for_o union_n with_o he_o these_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o but_o overly_o and_o slight_o touch_v upon_o which_o if_o our_o reform_a divine_n will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n distinct_o to_o have_v insist_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o glory_n will_v have_v appear_v therein_o which_o will_v have_v put_v a_o period_n unto_o all_o those_o jangle_n about_o free-wil_n and_o further_o to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o temper_n of_o professor_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v enough_o be_v lament_a ordinary_o man_n enter_v into_o and_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o upon_o very_o cheap_a rate_n and_o do_v give_v and_o receive_v honour_n of_o be_v such_o to_o and_o from_o one_o another_o upon_o so_o slender_a ground_n that_o we_o with_o grief_n say_v there_o have_v be_v more_o of_o profession_n in_o these_o change_n when_o less_o of_o regeneration_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o than_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enumerate_v yet_o for_o instance_n either_o because_o god_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n involve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o former_o so_o much_o oppress_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o out-streched_n arm_v so_o apparent_o that_o therefore_o carnal_a man_n have_v fall_v in_o and_o mingle_v themselves_o as_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o egyptian_n who_o come_v forth_o of_o egyptian_a bondage_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o join_v issue_n therewith_o and_o learn_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v the_o ãâã_d language_n and_o give_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n good_a word_n and_o be_v for_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o have_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o common_a roll_n of_o man_n well_o affect_v in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o public_a or_o else_o which_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v and_o mention_v as_o another_o cause_n hereof_o it_o have_v be_v profess_o hold_v forth_o by_o man_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a that_o all_o that_o ãâã_d not_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n have_v in_o ãâã_d knowledge_n the_o form_n of_o truth_n by_o ãâã_d add_v thereunto_o some_o outward_a ãâã_d duty_n such_o person_n we_o mean_v as_o ãâã_d be_v in_o our_o pulpit_n plain_o ãâã_d but_o civil_a moral_a ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d real_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o professor_n of_o ãâã_d as_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v find_v ãâã_d turk_n of_o mahumotanism_n who_o ãâã_d the_o principle_n of_o that_o ãâã_d and_o be_v devout_a in_o duty_n to_o god_n ãâã_d thereby_o through_o the_o mere_a ãâã_d of_o natural_a devotion_n and_o education_n ãâã_d law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o religion_n ãâã_d also_o through_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o their_o life_n such_o like_a ãâã_d among_o we_o have_v be_v and_o that_o ãâã_d a_o new_a ãâã_d of_o religion_n with_o ãâã_d also_o from_o other_o the_o ignorant_a ãâã_d profane_a profess_o receive_v ãâã_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o visible_a saint_n ãâã_d principle_n and_o practice_n have_v as_o it_o ãâã_d needs_o weaken_v and_o embase_v the_o ãâã_d pure_a stamp_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d as_o then_o hold_v forth_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o difference_n from_o these_o ãâã_d profession_n not_o only_o by_o encourage_v such_o bold_o to_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n but_o also_o by_o have_v check_v and_o flat_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d themselves_o that_o will_v teach_v it_o see_v that_o this_o real_a application_n in_o practice_n and_o principle_n to_o such_o moral_a christian_n as_o saint_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o ãâã_d can_v be_v doctrinal_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v the_o power_n ãâã_d this_o great_a work_n in_o true_a saint_n and_o ãâã_d the_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v level_v and_o diffuse_v into_o that_o bulk_n and_o commonness_n that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o to_o the_o open_a discern_a much_o wear_v out_o and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o if_o this_o shall_v obtain_v or_o else_o as_o great_a a_o cause_n as_o any_o other_o a_o special_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v ãâã_d mode_n and_o under_o countenance_n hence_o many_o have_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o listen_v thereto_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o surprise_v with_o some_o light_n and_o then_o with_o that_o light_n they_o have_v grow_v inquisitive_a into_o what_o this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o religion_n hold_v what_o the_o other_o or_o what_o a_o four_o and_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o man_n in_o a_o market_n what_o that_o light_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o they_o according_o fall_v in_o either_o with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o many_o man_n conversion_n and_o yet_o because_o such_o become_v zealous_o addict_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ãâã_d some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o each_o of_o which_o other_o that_o differ_v own_o as_o true_o godly_a therefore_o they_o be_v present_o adopt_v &_o own_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o several_a follower_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o each_o sort_n think_v much_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v religious_a ãâã_d all_o other_o that_o do_v sincere_o ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o it_o thus_o man_n tithe_n ãâã_d and_o cummin_n and_o leap_v over_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n namely_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d sense_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o difficult_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o ãâã_d they_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n mortification_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o visible_o hold_v forth_o none_o be_v to_o be_v disow_v for_o other_o opinion_n consist_v with_o the_o ãâã_d yet_o so_o as_o without_o these_o no_o opinion_n of_o what_o elevation_n soever_o can_v or_o do_v constitute_v a_o man_n religious_a now_o look_v as_o when_o among_o the_o jew_n religion_n have_v run_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o thereby_o be_v ãâã_d lose_v god_n then_o set_v down_o john_n ãâã_d among_o they_o a_o sour_a and_o severe_a preacher_n &_o urger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d and_o preparative_n humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o comparative_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n term_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d point_v unto_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o this_o he_o do_v but_o ãâã_d at_o for_o the_o full_a ãâã_d of_o his_o dispensation_n run_v in_o that_o other_o channel_n of_o who_o ministry_n ãâã_d be_v also_o say_v luk._n 1._o 16._o 17._o that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o ãâã_d lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o ãâã_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d conversion_n and_o in_o that_o point_n ãâã_d bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o child_n of_o the_o ãâã_d back_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ãâã_d which_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ãâã_d saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d be_v bring_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o ãâã_d by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n save_v conversion_n be_v the_o ãâã_d practic_a foundation_n and_o centre_n ãâã_d all_o religion_n that_o the_o godly_a jew_n ãâã_d old_a be_v of_o so_o what_o know_v we_o but_o ãâã_d god_n in_o some_o lesser_a proportionate_a ãâã_d both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o time_n may_v have_v have_v this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wise_o design_v providence_n to_o set_v out_o this_o great_a author_n work_n and_o write_n among_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o also_o upon_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o bring_v back_o and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o professor_n of_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o urge_v too_o far_o and_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o
that_o as_o preparatory_a which_o include_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o under_o john_n baptist_n water_n to_o rectify_v those_o that_o have_v slip_v into_o profession_n and_o leap_v over_o all_o both_o true_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n yea_o and_o many_o over_o christ_n himself_o too_o profess_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o he_o however_o this_o we_o may_v say_v without_o diminution_n to_o any_o other_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ãâã_d raise_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d free_a grace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o late_a preacher_n and_o divine_n come_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o power_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o man_n do_v this_o deep_o humble_a man_n and_o as_o ãâã_d raise_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o ãâã_d treatise_n he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o ãâã_d his_o youth_n in_o the_o experience_n and_o ãâã_d of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ãâã_d this_o way_n and_o verse_v in_o dig_v ãâã_d the_o mine_n and_o vein_n of_o holy_a ãâã_d to_o find_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o soul_n have_v ãâã_d the_o intricate_a meander_n and_o the_o ãâã_d through_o temptation_n ãâã_d of_o this_o narrow_a passage_n and_o ãâã_d into_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ãâã_d it_o and_o by_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o ãâã_d step_n of_o god_n procedure_v with_o ãâã_d have_v descry_v those_o false_a and_o ãâã_d byway_n which_o at_o every_o step_n ãâã_d man_n who_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o ãâã_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v apt_a to_o ãâã_d astray_o when_o they_o have_v but_o inferior_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o from_o ãâã_d way_n of_o life_n which_o only_o those_o do_v ãâã_d that_o be_v un-erring_o guide_v by_o the_o ãâã_d spirit_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a into_o ãâã_d way_n of_o peace_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o since_o many_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o argument_n sermon-wise_a preach_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o do_v enlighten_v all_o those_o part_n yet_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n which_o upon_o his_o recess_n into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n it-came_a to_o pass_v his_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o this_o in_o point_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v divert_v in_o those_o print_a sermon_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o clear_a draught_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o intention_n because_o so_o utter_o deform_v and_o misrepresent_v in_o multitude_n of_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o imperfect_o and_o crude_o set_v forth_o here_o in_o these_o treatise_n thou_o have_v his_o heart_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o thought_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o pencil_n this_o be_v all_o true_o and_o pure_o his_o own_o not_o as_o preach_v only_o but_o as_o write_v by_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o press_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o honour_a ãâã_d love_v he_o as_o who_o that_o be_v good_a and_o know_v he_o do_v not_o especial_o ãâã_d that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o those_o ãâã_d imperfect_a edition_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o new-england_n to_o go_v over_o again_o the_o same_o material_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o public_a light_n thereby_o to_o vindicate_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o from_o that_o wrong_n which_o otherwise_o have_v remain_v for_o ever_o irrecompensible_a and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v this_o subject_n come_v to_o have_v a_o three_o concoction_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n and_o of_o acute_a ability_n that_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o age._n he_o preach_v more_o brief_o of_o this_o subject_n first_o whilst_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o chatechi_v in_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n the_o note_n of_o which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v that_o many_o copy_n thereof_o be_v by_o many_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o sermon_n write_v out_o and_o be_v yet_o extant_a by_o they_o and_o then_o again_o a_o second_o time_n many_o year_n after_o more_o large_o ãâã_d great_a chelmsford_n in_o essex_n the_o ãâã_d of_o which_o be_v those_o book_n of_o ãâã_d that_o have_v go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o last_o of_o all_o now_o in_o new-england_n and_o ãâã_d in_o and_o to_o a_o settle_a church_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d which_o all_o ordinance_n set_v as_o the_o load_n stone_n in_o the_o steel_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n break_v forth_o and_o all_o ãâã_d spring_n be_v find_v therein_o and_o true_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v ãâã_d god_n set_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n a_o work_n ãâã_d much_o and_o so_o repeated_o about_o this_o subject_a we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v sometime_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ãâã_d manner_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v great_a in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o ãâã_d be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v yet_o ãâã_d already_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_z and_o ãâã_d pentecost_n be_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n ãâã_d they_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v ãâã_d much_o from_o themseluès_fw-fr in_o what_o they_o be_v afore_o as_o wellnigh_o they_o themselves_o ãâã_d afore_o true_o wrought_v on_o do_v ãâã_d differ_v from_o other_o man_n the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n himself_o go_v over_o this_o work_n ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o ãâã_d anew_o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n to_o change_v and_o ãâã_d the_o heart_n to_o high_a strain_n of_o ãâã_d and_o when_o so_o than_o his_o second_o ãâã_d excel_v the_o first_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o mind_n and_o his_o three_o the_o second_o ãâã_d it_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o work_n of_o wonder_n speak_v for_o thereby_o he_o every_o ãâã_d spirituallize_v the_o heart_n still_o more_o ãâã_d it_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o ãâã_d refine_v cause_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o each_o new_a cast_n and_o mould_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o fair_a impression_n ãâã_d his_o image_n and_o glory_n if_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o that_o work_n ãâã_d his_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v ãâã_d pain_n to_o write_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o tablet_n let_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o this_o great_a author_n but_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o for_o the_o providence_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n and_o spirit_n shall_v set_v he_o this_o task_n to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d work_n into_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o review_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o great_a point_n as_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n which_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o so_o thereby_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a multitnde_v of_o precious_a yea_o glorious_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v as_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o preacher_n and_o writer_n for_o those_o high_a subject_n as_o the_o close_a and_o centre_n and_o crown_n of_o what_o forgo_v as_o preparative_n thereto_o be_v now_o perish_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o finish_v all_o that_o work_v which_o be_v in_o
give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o humble_v we_o can_v receive_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ._n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o humble_v faith_n also_o be_v come_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n right_o understand_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n be_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o look_v full_a upon_o every_o hearer_n or_o reader_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v and_o humble_v before_o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v own_v it_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o it_o and_o rule_v in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n the_o house_n must_v be_v air_v and_o fit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inhabit_v sweep_v by_o brokenness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o it_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o must_v come_v into_o and_o go_v through_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v be_v bruise_v with_o many_o pressure_n humble_v under_o many_o over-bearing_a difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o before_o they_o can_v possess_v that_o good_a land_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n explain_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v lead_v ãâã_d into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n with_o many_o bruise_a misery_n and_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v she_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o story_n you_o may_v recall_v out_o of_o jos._n 7._o 28._o when_o achan_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v discomfit_v and_o fail_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o lot_n they_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n we_o will_v trouble_v thou_o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n and_o after_o that_o god_n support_v their_o heart_n with_o hope_n and_o encourage_v they_o with_o success_n both_o in_o prevail_v over_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o the_o valley_n of_o consternation_n perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a gale_n and_o entrance_n of_o any_o sound_a hope_n and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o good_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n luke_n 8._o 15._o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v obedience_n patience_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o bring_v and_o bear_v such_o fruit_n that_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n good_a be_v faith_n in_o vocation_n which_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o lively_a virtue_n of_o patience_n and_o readiness_n to_o every_o holy_a word_n and_o work_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n so_o right_o prepare_v that_o faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o carry_v unto_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o patience_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o we_o say_v of_o ground_n before_o we_o cast_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n and_o a_o fat_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v fit_a when_o the_o weed_n and_o green_a sword_n be_v plough_v up_o and_o the_o soil_n there_o and_o make_v mould_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o ãâã_d and_o humiliation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fat_a ground_n the_o soil_n must_v have_v heart_n we_o say_v the_o ground_n be_v plough_v well_o and_o lie_v well_o but_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n now_o faith_n fat_v the_o soil_n furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o ability_n to_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thence_o it_o produce_v good_a ãâã_d in_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n god_n favour_n be_v promise_v psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n isaiah_n 61._o 3._o he_o give_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n it_o will_v suit_v none_o fit_v none_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o it_o be_v their_o livery_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v obtain_v mat._n 18._o 3._o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o mannasseh_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o make_v supplication_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o such_o person_n and_o service_n be_v high_o accept_v psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v nay_o he_o will_v undoubted_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o these_o will_v neither_o be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o act_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o good_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v and_o we_o need_v to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n those_o let_n and_o reas._n impediment_n which_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o incapability_n yea_o and_o impossibility_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o entrance_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v be_v by_o this_o disposition_n wrought_v and_o remove_v these_o impediment_n be_v two_o the_o ãâã_d which_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o settle_a kind_n of_o contentedness_n in_o our_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o the_o blind_a yet_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o will_v maintain_v of_o his_o good_a condition_n each_o man_n sit_v down_o willing_o well_o pay_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o portion_n see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o each_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o judge_n and_o self-condemn_a and_o consequent_o a_o executioner_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n at_o once_o and_o so_o put_v his_o happiness_n and_o help_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n beside_o we_o be_v natural_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o privy_a yet_o direful_a guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o profess_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a condition_n as_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o that_o beyond_o question_n i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v stir_v such_o horror_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o quiet_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v easy_o persuade_v and_o delude_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o alter_v their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v it_o hence_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o word_n deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n yet_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n bless_v himself_o promise_v all_o good_a to_o himself_o and_o secret_o feed_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v attain_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v
utter_a insufficiency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v or_o do_v for_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o spiritual_a relief_n unto_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a that_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n we_o be_v now_o to_o pursue_v these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o work_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v contrition_n be_v that_o preparative_a disposition_n of_o heart_n when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o sequester_v itself_o from_o it_o the_o description_n stand_v upon_o two_o passage_n main_o i._o the_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o contrition_n 1._o sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ii_o the_o effect_n which_o next_o discover_v this_o and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v 1._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 2._o sequestration_n from_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v that_o still_o may_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o mention_v and_o discover_v before_o that_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o wrought_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o perform_v by_o any_o inward_a principle_n and_o habitual_a power_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o description_n plain_o intimate_v the_o soul_n bring_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n bring_v to_o forrow_n for_o they_o bring_v to_o detest_v they_o and_o sequester_v itself_o from_o they_o for_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sinful_a distemper_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o before_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o apprehension_n to_o it_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o force_v his_o thought_n to_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v his_o thought_n his_o sin_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v full_a in_o his_o view_n they_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o look_v off_o from_o they_o look_v which_o way_n he_o will_v 2._o the_o sinner_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o overbear_v he_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n he_o labour_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o blow_n and_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o stab_v and_o wound_n his_o heart_n with_o the_o direful_a expression_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v it_o nor_o remove_v it_o neither_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o wound_n nor_o cure_v it_o psal._n 40._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v look_v up_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi though_o he_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a wrest_a and_o rescue_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o attachment_n yet_o they_o overtake_v he_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v psal._n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n indignation_n but_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ease_v they_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o until_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o be_v thus_o press_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o detestation_n against_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o make_v a_o sequestration_n from_o it_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hint_n of_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n not_o employ_v only_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n but_o express_o ãâã_d down_o and_o profess_o aim_v at_o as_o evident_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n herein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n set_v down_o with_o the_o cause_n r._n thereof_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n hear_v not_o that_o every_o hear_n or_o bare_a hear_n will_v serve_v the_o ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o thousand_o do_v and_o many_o there_o do_v hear_v those_o savoury_a truth_n seasonable_o dispense_v by_o peter_n which_o be_v never_o either_o thorough_o convince_v nor_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o manner_n affect_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o when_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o right_o discern_v and_o clear_o conceive_v those_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v discover_v and_o charge_v so_o punctual_o upon_o they_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n when_o they_o so_o hear_v that_o they_o yield_v and_o assent_v full_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d peremptory_o ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v then_o here_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o those_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n their_o conviction_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v here_o indict_v and_o accuse_v by_o peter_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v now_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o their_o own_o mercy_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o opposition_n no_o disputation_n at_o all_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o stand_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o cavil_v question_v doubt_v ãâã_d all_o probability_n or_o ãâã_d to_o be_v other_o a_o truth_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o slip_n or_o uncertainty_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o particular_a application_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v of_o their_o special_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o general_n shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o fly_v point_n blank_a in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o name_v not_o any_o other_o blame_v not_o any_o other_o now_o say_v not_o ãâã_d be_v a_o wretch_n that_o betray_v christ_n the_o soldier_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a that_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o pilate_n ãâã_d fearful_a and_o unjust_a that_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o man_n absent_a but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o you_o that_o cry_v let_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o you_o shall_v have_v blood_n enough_o plague_v enough_o this_o particular_a application_n set_v hard_a ãâã_d deep_a they_o hear_v these_o their_o sin_n thus_o rip_v up_o and_o themselves_o arrest_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a ãâã_d and_o attention_n here_o also_o employ_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o participle_n hear_v note_v a_o continue_a act_n hear_v bear_v these_o sad_o attend_v and_o ponder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o come_v then_o to_o be_v pierce_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o contrition_n be_v sound_a and_o through_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o phrase_n they_o be_v pierce_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n only_o which_o make_v they_o weep_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o bleed_v inward_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n their_o
for_o help_v and_o recovery_n and_o to_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o disease_n be_v not_o past_a remedy_n which_o have_v be_v cure_v nor_o the_o condition_n past_o hope_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v as_o bad_a and_o vile_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o brokenhearted_a and_o why_o not_o thou_o save_v turn_v but_o thy_o thought_n aside_o and_o attend_v the_o text_n and_o trust_v thy_o own_o eye_n behold_v look_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o loathsome_a hellhound_n that_o ãâã_d the_o sun_n see_v or_o the_o earth_n bear_v listen_v and_o hear_v these_o hideous_a blasphemy_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n they_o choose_v a_o murderer_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n behold_v their_o butcherly_a hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n some_o gore_v his_o side_n other_o nail_v his_o foot_n pierce_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bloody_a creature_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o keep_v his_o blood_n upon_o record_n for_o their_o condemnation_n say_v they_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o seed_n that_o 25._o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o just_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o he_o send_v not_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v those_o wretch_n soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o hellish_a wickedness_n look_v a_o little_a further_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o take_v away_o their_o ãâã_d and_o guilt_n from_o they_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o crucify_a their_o curse_a corruption_n they_o pierce_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n he_o be_v now_o pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d come_v hither_o therefore_o all_o you_o poor_a desolate_a undo_v creature_n you_o who_o sin_n be_v write_v 1._o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o every_o coast_n and_o corner_n you_o stouthearted_a rebellious_a sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o sit_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n where_o you_o walk_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o dwell_v the_o deck_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o you_o have_v sail_v and_o the_o shore_n where_o you_o have_v land_a and_o the_o wilderness_n where_o you_o have_v travel_v they_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o neglect_n of_o his_o ordinance_n unprofitableness_n under_o all_o you_o slight_a all_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n you_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o lust_n ever_o learning_n 7._o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o compass_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o may_v force_v you_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o irrevocable_a discouragement_n i_o confess_v your_o condition_n be_v extreme_o desolate_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o peephole_n of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o may_v be_v leave_v that_o god_n have_v not_o seal_v you_o up_o to_o condemnation_n and_o turn_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o you_o look_v up_o a_o little_a thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a oh_o therefore_o lay_v about_o thou_o while_o yet_o opportunity_n and_o possibility_n last_v say_v lord_n these_o sinful_a wretch_n that_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n so_o long_o resist_v thy_o ordinance_n thy_o servant_n yea_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o wound_v for_o their_o sin_n oh_o break_v my_o heart_n also_o humble_a my_o soul_n also_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v mercy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v it_o why_o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o thou_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v all_o this_o while_n the_o presumptuous_a secure_a sinner_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o this_o and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o lazy_a course_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o possibility_n and_o here_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n but_o neglect_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v attain_v it_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v to_o cast_v such_o dainty_n before_o dog_n and_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a true_o i_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v pity_n thou_o ãâã_d in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o speak_v such_o precious_a encouragement_n to_o such_o poysonful_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o will_v pervert_v all_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v recall_v but_o take_v these_o preservative_n or_o corrosive_n rather_o to_o eat_v out_o that_o impudent_a corruption_n know_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o thou_o nor_o any_o power_n thou_o have_v nor_o any_o mean_n thou_o can_v use_v matth._n 19_o 36._o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a nay_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o careless_a presumptuous_a self-confidence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v save_v thou_o heb._n 3._o 18._o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o they_o who_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v so_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n he_o will_v not_o if_o thou_o so_o impudent_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o will_v melt_v thy_o rebellious_a heart_n rom._n 2._o 4._o thou_o after_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o thou_o strive_v long_a against_o his_o spirit_n and_o slight_a the_o season_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o strive_v with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o the_o season_n luke_n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o thy_o soul_n omit_v no_o time_n be_v faithful_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o fearful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n therefore_o seek_v seasonable_o tremble_o and_o incessant_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v but_o rub_v and_o soak_v a_o old_a stayn_v that_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o thou_o must_v soak_v and_o steep_v thy_o soul_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o salve_v but_o long_o tent_v a_o old_a sore_n that_o will_v do_v the_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v make_v you_o go_v cry_v to_o your_o grave_n and_o well_o if_o you_o get_v to_o heaven_n so_o at_o last_o this_o show_v the_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o the_o inconceivable_a use_v haynousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n which_o rush_v the_o sinner_n upon_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o overcome_v himself_o lay_v a_o man_n present_a comfort_n and_o future_a hope_n waste_v at_o once_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o relief_n or_o recovery_n put_v the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o sight_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o succour_n and_o supply_v that_o may_v support_v it_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o ship_n run_v a_o ground_n or_o split_v upon_o a_o rock_n near_o shore_n or_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n that_o some_o help_n may_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n to_o they_o or_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v waft_v to_o land_n and_o so_o swim_v out_o
many_o prayer_n promise_n resolution_n continue_v still_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v hope_n this_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n from_o sink_v the_o heart_n from_o fail_v but_o despair_n take_v away_o this_o you_o have_v try_v use_v the_o mean_n expect_v help_v but_o you_o see_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n it_o will_v never_o be_v this_o stop_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o accrue_v to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o helmet_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n well-grounded_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n hope_n be_v the_o helmet_n for_o when_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n experience_n and_o performance_n yea_o our_o heart_n fail_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o present_a sweet_a or_o refresh_v we_o have_v yet_o hope_n say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v better_o hereafter_o and_o this_o hold_v the_o ache_a head_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n who_o ever_o fight_v at_o the_o head_n labour_v to_o shake_v our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o he_o can_v dash_v a_o man_n hope_n by_o despair_n he_o kill_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o recovery_n to_o be_v look_v for_o know_v this_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a for_o after_o time_n 2._o as_o it_o dam_n up_o the_o way_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o good_a to_o come_v so_o it_o dead_v all_o a_o man_n endeavour_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o man_n ability_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o off_o the_o hook_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strive_v after_o a_o good_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o all_o man_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o counsel_n if_o not_o fool_n or_o madman_n they_o ever_o have_v a_o end_n in_o their_o eye_n at_o which_o they_o look_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v this_o be_v the_o white_a they_o shoot_v at_o the_o price_n they_o run_v for_o for_o this_o they_o devise_v and_o contrive_v mean_n and_o use_v what_o they_o have_v attain_v improve_v what_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o hope_n the_o end_n they_o have_v attend_v may_v be_v bring_v about_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n which_o ãâã_d cast_v off_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v therefore_o no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o attend_v our_o labour_n in_o that_o behalf_n why_o shall_v i_o see_v k_o say_v the_o despair_a man_n when_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v why_o shall_v i_o spend_v my_o labour_n in_o pray_v hear_v read_v improve_n any_o ordinance_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n i_o shall_v speed_v that_o ever_o god_n shall_v help_v or_o hear_v or_o bless_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o fall_v so_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v that_o desperate_a conclusion_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n drown_v himself_o in_o sensual_a delight_n but_o forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n it_o carry_v on_o our_o course_n with_o speed_n and_o resolution_n so_o they_o in_o jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o therefore_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n let_v not_o satan_n make_v conclusion_n from_o our_o weakness_n nor_o do_v thou_o listen_v to_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o his_o false_a collection_n thy_o conscience_n say_v thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a and_o many_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n say_v satan_n temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o subtle_a say_v thy_o experience_n thou_o feel_v they_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o abatement_n say_v satan_n the_o inference_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o gross_o false_a the_o sin_n of_o manassah_n paul_n these_o convert_v in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o such_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n also_o therefore_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ability_n we_o have_v the_o performance_n we_o take_v up_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o break_a staff_n and_o bruise_a ãâã_d they_o will_v not_o only_o break_v under_o we_o but_o pierce_v we_o ãâã_d they_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o therefore_o no_o sound_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o eye_n constant_o and_o continual_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v the_o enemy_n the_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v your_o prayer_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o ability_n you_o have_v and_o the_o endeavour_v you_o take_v up_o serve_v rather_o to_o increase_v your_o sin_n than_o to_o help_v you_o they_o nor_o you_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o gain_v the_o least_o assurance_n not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o peace_n true_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n dismay_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n say_v they_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v he_o answer_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a matth._n 19_o 26._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v satan_n so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o mean_v use_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a ay_o but_o say_v christ_n though_o with_o man_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o ãâã_d fail_v and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o inquire_v the_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o description_n and_o here_o also_o present_v to_o our_o view_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v right_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o his_o condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o point_n thence_o be_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v doct._n be_v true_o break_v for_o it_o a_o right_a apprehension_n go_v before_o through_o contrition_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v right_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v pierce_v with_o that_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v god_n way_n which_o he_o take_v in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o to_o do_v this_o work_n job_n 36._o 8._o to_o 11._o when_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n wherein_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o then_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n so_o repent_v ephraim_n prosess_v it_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o the_o will_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o ãâã_d word_n come_v home_o in_o power_n and_o plainness_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n manifest_v such_o saucy_a impudence_n and_o peremptory_a boldness_n in_o her_o conference_n with_o our_o saviour_n though_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o abominable_a loose_a haunt_n of_o she_o will_v call_v to_o
psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o its_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 119._o 1._o 2._o great_a prosperity_n have_v they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reward_n for_o do_v well_o than_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o he_o that_o have_v attain_a his_o last_o end_n he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o can_v be_v better_a now_o by_o sin_n we_o justle_v the_o law_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o seepter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o say_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v not_o authority_n and_o power_n there_o to_o govern_v nor_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v nor_o good_a to_o content_v i_o but_o i_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o my_o own_o will_n and_o lead_v by_o my_o own_o delude_a reason_n and_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o every_o graceless_a heart_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n so_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n see_v how_o the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v lord_n say_v ãâã_d we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v be_v lord_n ãâã_d we_o psal._n 12._o 4._o so_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o they_o set_v light_a by_o it_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n &_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n yea_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n their_o own_o idol_n and_o delusion_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o law_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n math._n 15._o 8._o 9_o so_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o his_o commandemnt_n be_v ever_o grievous_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o loose_a person_n he_o can_v have_v his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o guilt_n and_o gall_n with_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o worlding_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n by_o unjust_a mean_n but_o conscience_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o as_o break_v the_o law_n thou_o that_o know_v and_o keep_v thy_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o thy_o distemper_n know_v assure_o thou_o do_v justle_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o thou_o do_v profess_v not_o god_n will_v but_o thy_o own_o which_o be_v above_o he_o shall_v rule_v thou_o thy_o ãâã_d reason_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v guide_v thou_o to_o please_v thy_o own_o stubborn_a crooked_a perverse_n spirit_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v happiness_n for_o this_o more_o content_n thou_o that_o when_o thou_o consider_v but_o thy_o course_n do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n do_v not_o pash_v such_o a_o poor_a insolent_a worm_n to_o powder_v and_o send_v thou_o pack_v to_o the_o pit_n every_o moment_n 2_o it_o smite_v at_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o jehovah_n psal._n 81._o 15._o sinner_n be_v call_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 15._o 24._o they_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n now_o he_o that_o hate_v endeavour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v and_o its_o most_o certain_a be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o assembly_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v elbow_n room_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v nay_o what_o ever_o they_o hate_v most_o and_o intend_v and_o plot_n more_o evil_a against_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n most_o of_o all_o and_o intend_v more_o evil_a against_o he_o than_o against_o all_o their_o ãâã_d beside_o because_o they_o hate_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n psal._n 126._o 119._o the_o adulterer_n loathe_v that_o law_n that_o condemn_v uncleaness_n the_o earthworm_n will_v destrow_v that_o law_n that_o forbid_v covetousness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3._o 21._o to_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v you_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_n sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v there_o he_o hate_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n most_o of_o all_o so_o god_n to_o zenacharib_n isa._n 37._o 28._o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_v in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v their_o content_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v they_o no_o law_n to_o curb_v they_o no_o justice_n to_o punish_v no_o truth_n to_o trouble_v they_o learn_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o far_o your_o rebellion_n reach_n it_o be_v not_o argument_n you_o gainsay_v not_o ãâã_d counsel_n of_o a_o minister_n you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o a_o ãâã_d you_o oppose_v evidence_n of_o rule_n or_o reason_n you_o ãâã_d but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o you_o fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v destroy_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o you_o hate_v it_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n pervert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deface_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o that_o sweet_a correspondence_n and_o orderly_a usefulness_n the_o lord_n first_o implant_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n deny_v their_o influence_n the_o earth_n her_o strength_n the_o corn_n her_o nourishment_n thank_v sin_n for_o that_o weed_n come_v instead_o of_o herb_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n instead_o of_o wheat_n thank_v sin_n for_o that_o rom._n 8._o 22._o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o creation_n groan_v under_o vanity_n either_o can_v do_v what_o it_o will_v or_o else_o miss_v of_o that_o good_a and_o end_n it_o intend_v breed_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vexation_n it_o crook_n all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o none_o can_v straiten_v they_o make_v so_o many_o want_n that_o none_o can_v supply_v they_o eccles._n 1._o 15._o this_o make_v crooked_a servant_n in_o a_o family_n no_o ãâã_d can_v rule_v they_o ãâã_d inhabitant_n in_o town_n crooked_a member_n in_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o joint_v of_o they_o in_o that_o comely_a accord_n and_o mutual_a subjection_n know_v they_o say_v the_o adversary_n sin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o convey_v all_o good_a with_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n break_v heaven_n and_o earth_n break_v all_o asunder_o the_o conduit_n be_v crack_v and_o displace_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conveyance_n from_o the_o fountain_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o see_v we_o and_o consider_v naked_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n break_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ãâã_d we_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a isai._n 59_o 1._o 2._o god_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v nor_o his_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v help_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o
you_o &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o he_o profess_v psal._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v iniquity_n dwell_v with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o dog_n to_o their_o kennel_n and_o hog_n to_o their_o sty_n and_o mire_n but_o if_o a_o impenitent_a wretch_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o sin_n that_o then_o that_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o i_o live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o which_o i_o have_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v nay_o that_o which_o deprive_v i_o of_o a_o universal_a good_a a_o good_a that_o have_v all_o good_a in_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o have_v all_o evil_n in_o it_o but_o so_o do_v sin_n deprive_v i_o of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o will_n and_o that_o will_v all_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v bring_v in_o truth_n all_o evil_a with_o it_o shame_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n poverty_n my_o wealth_n persecution_n my_o peace_n prison_n my_o liberty_n death_n my_o life_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v still_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o live_v eternal_o but_o sin_n take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o with_o he_o all_o good_a go_v prosperity_n without_o god_n will_v be_v my_o poison_n honour_n without_o he_o my_o bane_n nay_o the_o word_n without_o god_n harden_v i_o my_o endeavour_n without_o he_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o my_o good_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a it_o bring_v a_o incapability_n in_o regard_n of_o myself_o to_o receive_v good_a and_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o work_v my_o spiritual_a good_a while_o my_o sin_n continue_v and_o i_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o it_o a_o incapability_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v do_v what_o you_o can_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v consume_v sudden_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o that_o spill_v the_o physic_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o shall_v nourish_v he_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v so_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n but_o obstinate_a resistance_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o maintain_v a_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sinful_a resistance_n of_o thy_o soul_n continue_v god_n can_v vouchsafe_v the_o comfort_a and_o guide_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v so_o that_o shall_v the_o lord_n save_v thou_o and_o thy_o corruption_n carry_v thou_o and_o thy_o proud_a unbelieve_a heart_n to_o heaven_n he_o must_v nullify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d he_o and_o forswear_v himself_o heb._n 3._o 18._o he_o have_v swear_v unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o saul_n say_v to_o jonathan_n concern_v david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o do_v thou_o plead_v against_o thyself_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o these_o rebellious_a distemper_n continue_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o this_o obstinate_a resistance_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_a and_o final_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o abatement_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o imagine_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o hear_v the_o last_o trump_n blow_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n imagine_v thou_o see_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thousand_o of_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o the_o sheep_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a suppose_v thou_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o final_a doom_n pass_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o word_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v shake_v both_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v how_o will_v thy_o heart_n shake_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v within_o thou_o in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v thou_o real_o persuade_v it_o be_v thy_o portion_n know_v that_o by_o thy_o daily_a continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o life_n thy_o labour_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o daily_a practice_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o turn_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o bring_v all_o other_o evil_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o trouble_n the_o poison_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o any_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o attend_v it_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o back_n sliding_n shall_v réprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o ãâã_d have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4._o 18._o thy_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o ãâã_d it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n take_v misery_n and_o cross_n without_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v without_o a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n without_o poison_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o make_v medicine_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o play_v with_o death_n itself_o sport_n with_o the_o ãâã_d oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n all_o the_o harmful_a annoyance_n in_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n further_o than_o either_o they_o come_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o improvement_n of_o what_o we_o have_v than_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v we_o rather_o lay_v out_o our_o convenience_n than_o seem_v to_o lose_v they_o yea_o they_o increase_v our_o crown_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v our_o comfort_n bless_a ãâã_d you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n yea_o our_o momentary_a short_a affliction_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v a_o excessive_a exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o then_o sin_n bring_v all_o evil_n and_o make_v all_o evil_n indeed_o to_o we_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o than_o all_o those_o evil_n it_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o our_o comfort_n blast_v all_o our_o blessing_n the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o make_v the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a both_o ordinance_n and_o improvement_n evil_a to_o we_o hag._n 2._o 13._o 14._o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o answer_v yea._n so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a if_o any_o good_a
he_o be_v no_o darkness_n john_n 1._o 5._o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o these_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discern_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o both_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n breed_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o corrupt_a distemper_n which_o be_v there_o in_o psal._n 14._o 1._o 2._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v become_v abominable_a he_o make_v bone_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o spiritualness_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o hide_a poison_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o they_o justle_v profess_o against_o the_o almighty_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v god_n by_o his_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o levit._n 26._o to_o ãâã_d he_o to_o weary_v he_o to_o load_v he_o while_o then_o we_o see_v not_o he_o who_o we_o do_v oppose_v by_o our_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o do_v oppose_v he_o whereas_o can_v we_o grope_v after_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o every_o spiritual_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o do_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o can_v he_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n motion_n of_o his_o will_n stir_v of_o any_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v justle_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o every_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d nature_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o discover_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a yea_o more_fw-mi express_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinth_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n before_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a vileness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n present_v to_o his_o view_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n search_v we_o into_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o view_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therein_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o especial_o look_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o each_o thing_n there_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a look_v at_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o duty_n we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o make_v we_o choice_n of_o he_o set_v not_o up_o his_o name_n but_o seek_v our_o own_o base_a end_n thereby_o and_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o by_o this_o narrow_a search_n and_o daily_a observation_n of_o our_o daily_a course_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n present_v to_o our_o view_n and_o so_o discern_v to_o the_o full_a the_o loathsomeness_n of_o those_o noisome_a ãâã_d that_o leprosie-like_a overspread_v our_o whole_a man_n thus_o james_n advise_v james_n 1._o 25._o that_o we_o shall_v look_v ourselves_o into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v a_o crystal_n and_o clear_a glass_n and_o will_v discover_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o to_o a_o mote_n the_o small_a sin_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o unto_o their_o full_a view_n paul_n a_o learned_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n than_o either_o ãâã_d conceive_v or_o suspect_v to_o ãâã_d to_o he_o rom._n 7._o 7._o 9_o i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o lust_n have_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o bad_a or_o his_o condition_n so_o miserable_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v his_o sin_n alive_a but_o himself_o dead_a when_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o ordinance_n by_o the_o truth_n shall_v 2._o discover_v our_o sin_n our_o conscience_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o ãâã_d or_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o arrest_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o evil_n we_o shall_v attend_v both_o to_o see_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o utmost_a therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o neither_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o sensual_a security_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o content_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o it_o ãâã_d desirous_a not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o lest_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n it_o be_v certain_a truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v dreadful_a when_o they_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a yet_o true_a it_o be_v walk_v humble_o under_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o heart_n in_o quietness_n with_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o he_o make_v his_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o ãâã_d before_o they_o ever_o see_v his_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o power_n against_o they_o if_o he_o never_o convince_v he_o never_o ãâã_d he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n and_o christ_n i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o the_o full_a the_o nature_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a inkling_n either_o by_o a_o ordinance_n or_o conscience_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o least_o intimation_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o perceive_v the_o utmost_a vileness_n in_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n who_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o grossness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n appear_v yet_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o overlook_v his_o whole_a course_n to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o ravel_v out_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o confess_v all_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n
a_o poison_n and_o spread_v and_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o consign_v within_o a_o man_n own_o compass_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o it_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o other_o many_o be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o thy_o practice_n example_n be_v of_o a_o constrain_a nature_n peter_n dissemble_v and_o many_o be_v snatch_v ãâã_d by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v gal._n 2_o many_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v thy_o example_n to_o warrant_v they_o they_o will_v certain_o perish_v but_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o ungodly_a course_n and_o do_v harden_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o sake_n rom._n 2._o 24._o how_o can_v they_o but_o conclude_v that_o religion_n allow_v such_o a_o ungodly_a course_n which_o man_n dare_v so_o common_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n or_o reformation_n the_o second_o shift_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a heart_n will_v 2._o keep_v off_o the_o evidence_n of_o conviction_n be_v this_o as_o the_o commonness_n seem_v to_o ãâã_d our_o corruption_n so_o the_o naturalness_n be_v make_v pretence_n to_o excuse_v it_o here_o the_o plea_n be_v ready_a whereby_o man_n will_v challenge_v pity_n ãâã_d connivance_n as_o their_o debt_n it_o be_v my_o disposition_n or_o constitution_n i_o can_v mend_v it_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o can_v alter_v it_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v how_o feeble_a we_o be_v and_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n no_o man_n count_v his_o coat_n the_o worse_a because_o there_o ãâã_d some_o moat_n in_o it_o or_o cast_v away_o his_o gold_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n or_o mark_v in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o have_v not_o each_o man_n his_o fail_n will_v you_o have_v we_o be_v saint_n saint_n yea_o either_o saint_n or_o devil_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o the_o law_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o 1_o peter_z 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thy_o profession_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v ãâã_d let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o that_o general_o but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o shift_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o excuse_n that_o will_v cover_v one_o sin_n discover_v another_o and_o thy_o plea_n do_v give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v have_v never_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o nor_o prevail_v with_o thou_o for_o good_a to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v thou_o receive_v benefit_n or_o profit_n therefrom_o but_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v with_o thou_o be_v like_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o intend_v saving_o and_o effectual_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o change_v his_o nature_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 1_o sam._n he_o make_v he_o another_o man_n it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o leopard_n become_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o kid_n isai._n 11._o 6._o the_o savage_a harsh_a and_o ãâã_d distemper_n which_o like_o a_o fret_a leprosy_n possess_v the_o nature_n of_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o ordinance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a peevish_a wayward_a waspish_a contentious_a froward_a quarrelsome_a disposition_n can_v agree_v with_o no_o body_n nor_o with_o myself_o neither_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v meet_v with_o i_o and_o wrought_v upon_o i_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o i_o i_o have_v another_o mind_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o another_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n than_o former_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n he_o strive_v most_o against_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o addict_v by_o his_o own_o disposition_n he_o watch_v how_o to_o prevent_v that_o he_o fear_v all_o the_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o it_o fortify_v most_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o mean_n against_o that_o confess_v that_o with_o most_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n seek_v with_o most_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v help_n from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v that_o and_o common_o get_v the_o great_a ground_n against_o the_o same_o have_v thou_o then_o the_o same_o corrupt_a nature_n conclude_v thou_o may_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o thou_o never_o have_v pray_v aright_o hear_v aright_o thou_o have_v never_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n aright_o unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v never_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v or_o duty_n thou_o have_v perform_v to_o this_o day_n thy_o disease_n and_o distemper_n be_v desperate_a and_o likely_a 2._o never_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o thou_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yield_v to_o no_o remedy_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o black-more_a change_n his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n no_o more_o can_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v some_o spot_n of_o filth_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o coat_n and_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o sooty_a blackiness_n wherewith_o our_o garment_n and_o our_o skin_n be_v sometime_o sully_v withal_o by_o something_o from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o with_o little_a labour_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o ãâã_d which_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n as_o mole_n and_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v as_o long_o as_o nature_n itself_o continue_v it_o be_v so_o with_o distemper_n when_o some_o sudden_a occasion_n or_o temptation_n from_o without_o taint_n and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n that_o some_o spiritual_a mean_n like_o heal_a medicine_n seasonable_o apply_v may_v help_v and_o recover_v but_o when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v customary_o carry_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o distemper_n it_o ãâã_d like_o another_o nature_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n but_o be_v like_o never_o to_o lose_v his_o lust_n that_o will_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o job_n 20._o 11_o 12._o when_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o a_o man_n mouth_n when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o grow_v and_o continue_a and_o increase_v daily_o with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thy_o person_n come_v most_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v by_o 3._o the_o almighty_a for_o which_o thou_o vain_o conceive_v thou_o may_v be_v pity_v we_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o drink_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o infection_n that_o befall_v he_o but_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o toad_n we_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o touch_v they_o because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d a_o poysonful_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o thy_o soul_n even_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n
into_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n more_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o establish_v his_o own_o safety_n common_a soldier_n if_o their_o number_n increase_v though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a yet_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o train_v band_n and_o the_o commander_n themselves_o yea_o their_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o field_n though_o they_o strike_v not_o a_o stroke_n help_v much_o in_o the_o fight_n so_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a place_n charge_v this_o evil_a upon_o ãâã_d in_o side_v with_o ahab_n in_o his_o design_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a he_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v he_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o blood_n thou_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o soldier_n with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o suit_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v let_v they_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v thou_o help_v a_o false_a tongue_n to_o lie_v a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o reproach_n and_o ãâã_d a_o unjust_a hand_n to_o oppress_v for_o thou_o will_v defend_v what_o they_o do_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v that_o be_v naught_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o delude_v and_o take_v aside_o with_o the_o invegleing_n of_o other_o though_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o they_o as_o leader_n into_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v reward_v they_o yet_o know_v thou_o must_v that_o thy_o condition_n be_v far_o worse_a in_o some_o ãâã_d more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o and_o thy_o plague_n will_v prove_v more_o heavy_a so_o ãâã_d be_v thou_o from_o hope_v for_o any_o ãâã_d or_o pity_n to_o thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v ãâã_d that_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n will_v hereby_o be_v increase_v it_o be_v the_o sad_a doom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o serious_a consideration_n matth._n 23._o 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o humour_n one_o of_o their_o hangby's_a that_o must_v be_v pin_v to_o their_o sleeve_n melt_v into_o their_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v their_o practice_n when_o they_o have_v make_v he_o their_o own_o their_o swear_a vassal_n all_o of_o a_o string_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o as_o they_o will_v mark_v the_o issue_n they_o make_v he_o twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o that_o perdition_n come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o hell_n for_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n there_o their_o plague_n twice_o more_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v carry_v the_o same_o proportion_n twice_o more_o vile_a than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o leader_n into_o that_o lewdness_n brethren_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n who_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n ãâã_d exactor_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n false_a hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n paint_a tomb_n serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o will_v think_v hell_n itself_o have_v scarce_o any_o worse_a yet_o when_o they_o have_v miss-led_n some_o poor_a sneaks_o and_o delude_v some_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n by_o their_o importunity_n and_o paint_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o bow_n captivate_v they_o whole_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o poor_a ãâã_d creature_n shall_v be_v twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o such_o who_o to_o common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o hell_n hear_v and_o fear_v and_o let_v your_o heart_n sink_v and_o shake_v within_o you_o you_o poor_a ãâã_d creature_n take_v a_o scantling_n of_o your_o condition_n by_o the_o former_a example_n imagine_v you_o see_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o man_n of_o a_o ãâã_d tongue_n full_o of_o turn_n and_o wind_n he_o can_v live_v without_o lie_v he_o be_v froward_a in_o spirit_n and_o ãâã_d not_o to_o ãâã_d the_o straight_a wale_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v please_v his_o own_o will_n suit_n his_o own_o humour_n bend_v the_o rule_n to_o his_o mind_n not_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o rule_n one_o of_o a_o uncontrollable_a spirit_n that_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o ãâã_d he_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n suppose_v thou_o see_v this_o man_n receive_v his_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d 22._o 15._o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o straight_a ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o sow_v contention_n among_o brethren_n and_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n tribulation_n and_o wrath_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o such_o rom._n 2._o 8._o he_o have_v learn_v thou_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v miss-led_n thou_o into_o the_o like_a perverse_a contentious_a course_n how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n oh_o thou_o will_v reply_v lord_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n that_o cozen_v i_o his_o ãâã_d and_o insinuation_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o those_o evil_n i_o have_v never_o do_v they_o else_o i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v though_o he_o be_v plague_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v though_o the_o curte_n fall_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o no_o no_o poor_a misguide_a creature_n thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v receive_v now_o his_o ãâã_d thou_o hear_v he_o yell_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o have_v his_o load_n more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v but_o thou_o be_v twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o thy_o slavery_n be_v far_o great_a thy_o obstinacy_n more_o and_o therefore_o thy_o recovery_n hard_a than_o he_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o man_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o he_o will_v hear_v reason_n if_o it_o be_v propound_v thou_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v allow_v by_o thy_o leader_n the_o less_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v or_o reform_v the_o lord_n be_v force_v ãâã_d let_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fierce_a of_o his_o fury_n into_o the_o face_n of_o such_o misguide_a creature_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o to_o deal_v punctual_o for_o their_o conviction_n psal_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v and_o thou_o be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n q._n d._n they_o persuade_v ãâã_d and_o thou_o do_v embrace_v their_o persuasion_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n he_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o company_n the_o crew_n among_o who_o they_o sit_v these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n you_o forget_v you_o misguide_a sinner_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o you_o plot_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o make_v know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v i_o end_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o delude_v by_o your_o company_n but_o leave_v counsel_n and_o company_n share_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o society_n if_o you_o will_v not_o share_v in_o their_o plague_n numb_a 14._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o they_o ãâã_d his_o counsel_n good_a and_o ãâã_d own_o experience_n give_v proof_n they_o flee_v and_o cry_v whenthe_n earth_n open_v lest_o the_o earth_n
the_o part_n and_o proportion_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o ãâã_d womb_n a_o man_n practice_n do_v but_o like_o the_o midwife_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n into_o open_a view_n it_o make_v the_o evil_n appear_v but_o evil_a in_o the_o very_a heinousness_n be_v there_o before_o nay_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o plot_v only_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o it_o put_v forth_o a_o special_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o it_o travel_v for_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o carry_v both_o depth_n of_o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o isai._n 5._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n which_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n we_o will_v open_v two_o thing_n here_o 1._o what_o these_o cord_n and_o cart-rope_n be_v 2._o how_o they_o draw_v first_o cord_n be_v counsel_n false_a plea_n forge_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o be_v order_v and_o contrive_v as_o though_o they_o be_v twist_v together_o as_o a_o cord_n strong_o to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v and_o they_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o carnal_a ãâã_d have_v twist_v cart-rope_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n only_o with_o this_o aggravation_n it_o imply_v more_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n the_o most_o sedulous_a contrivement_n the_o most_o subtle_a and_o restless_a undermine_n of_o colourable_a excuse_n that_o may_v take_v off_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o oppose_v the_o way_n ãâã_d inconvenience_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 129._o 4._o when_o they_o draw_v their_o blow_n over_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o draw_v iniquity_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o cunning_a contrivement_n the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o feign_a pretence_n that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v coin_v by_o these_o i_o say_v prevail_o to_o persuade_v and_o carry_v even_o without_o fear_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v etc._n etc._n that_o look_v when_o the_o load_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o the_o cart_n at_o a_o stall_n they_o set_v more_o force_n to_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o notwi_fw-la hstand_v all_o ãâã_d and_o resistance_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o here_o thus_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 3_o 4._o he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o harlot_n when_o the_o young_a man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o listen_v to_o her_o first_o allurement_n but_o come_v on_o heavy_o she_o put_v to_o her_o cart-rope_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o force_n prov._n 7._o 14._o 21._o see_v the_o contriving_n of_o her_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o twist_n of_o so_o many_o cord_n to_o make_v even_o a_o cart-rope_n to_o hale_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o this_o villainy_n argument_n she_o ãâã_d to_o persuade_v he_o impediment_n she_o remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v he_o her_o argument_n be_v subtle_a and_o secret_o contrive_v she_o pretend_v which_o be_v not_o common_a among_o harlot_n her_o profession_n yea_o serious_a practice_n of_o relsgion_n she_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o she_o that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o so_o provision_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n for_o she_o support_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o have_v offer_v her_o freewill_n offering_n that_o of_o purpose_n she_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o god_n in_o providence_n have_v put_v the_o opportunity_n into_o her_o hand_n lo_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o convenience_n and_o content_n be_v fit_v at_o home_n as_o touch_v any_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v or_o fear_v that_o coast_n be_v clear_a the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o thus_o she_o ãâã_d he_o with_o false_a pretence_n so_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o carnal_a reason_n that_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n uncontrollable_o in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o can_v be_v stop_v isai._n 50._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n pass_v sentence_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n by_o the_o common_a road_n of_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o frame_n and_o constant_a stir_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n prov._n 12._o 2._o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o or_o acceptance_n from_o he_o again_o look_v we_o at_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o compass_n wherein_o a_o man_n word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v confine_v a_o man_n can_v vent_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o word_n or_o express_v his_o poisonous_a and_o wretched_a practice_n among_o all_o man_n not_o among_o many_o many_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n nor_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n he_o can_v murder_v many_o happy_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o one_o but_o yet_o his_o mind_n can_v plot_v and_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o both_o privy_o assent_v and_o approve_v the_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o yea_o most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o clap_v as_o the_o tyrant_n that_o wish_v that_o all_o in_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n herein_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v multiply_v and_o act_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o each_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o adulterous_a mate_n have_v not_o liberty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o possibility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n by_o commission_n of_o it_o with_o one_o who_o his_o heart_n be_v ãâã_d after_o yet_o he_o can_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v inward_o conceit_v the_o villainy_n ãâã_d give_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v act_v and_o continue_v each_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o endless_a boundless_a kind_n of_o infinitness_n in_o this_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o so_o swerve_v in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v stop_v nor_o hinder_v we_o may_v gag_n the_o tongue_n manacle_v the_o hand_n fetter_v the_o foot_n and_o so_o prevent_v their_o action_n yet_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o company_n let_v all_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n stir_v after_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o as_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o whole_a course_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o cause_n from_o our_o thought_n so_o be_v they_o nourish_v also_o hereby_o our_o imagination_n be_v the_o womb_n where_o wickedness_n be_v conceive_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o dug_n where_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o nurse_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o lusting_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n suck_v the_o sweet_a of_o a_o distemper_n by_o daily_a meditation_n lie_v at_o the_o dug_n as_o it_o be_v draws_z out_o the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o any_o noisome_a lust_n and_o temptation_n by_o daily_a attendance_n bestow_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n thereupon_o whence_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o outward_a and_o scandalous_a yet_o it_o become_v more_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distillation_n the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n and_o some_o drop_n of_o chemical_a oil_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n take_v in_o the_o grossness_n of_o its_o nature_n
judge_n those_o will_n judge_v thou_o and_o how_o heavy_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v then_o john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n wrong_n to_o our_o brethren_n their_o honour_n and_o life_n good_n and_o good_a name_n especial_o when_o open_a and_o scandalous_a we_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n lay_v stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o here_o one_o sin_n may_v become_v many_o million_o of_o offence_n as_o the_o number_n may_v be_v many_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o who_o know_v how_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v in_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n how_o other_o hinder_v and_o provoke_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o of_o our_o wretchedness_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n mat._n 18._o 7._o who_o know_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o who_o perish_v by_o our_o mean_n may_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n nay_o that_o our_o sinful_a example_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a through_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v himself_o but_o leave_v his_o repentance_n upon_o record_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fall_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o backslide_n many_o will_v lie_v and_o curse_v with_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o grace_n will_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o can_v easy_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n as_o david_n but_o if_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o bone_n break_v with_o david_n add_v unto_o all_o the_o former_a the_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n stumble_v again_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o take_v aside_o again_o by_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o temptation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v confess_v bewail_v resolve_v against_o psal._n 78._o 32._o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o thus_o we_o must_v survey_v several_o the_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o present_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o yet_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v sum_v they_o up_o joint_o by_o serious_a meditation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fal-upon_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o and_o prevail_v more_o effectual_o and_o this_o also_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o that_o part_v every_o stick_n in_o the_o bundle_n and_o take_v they_o several_o and_o single_n they_o one_o from_o another_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o easy_o and_o light_o never_o be_v load_v or_o trouble_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o from_o several_a place_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v and_o ãâã_d they_o together_o he_o will_v then_o find_v they_o a_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v much_o less_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o and_o bear_v so_o here_o that_o be_v also_o another_o and_o special_a work_n of_o meditation_n beside_o those_o mention_v former_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v over_o the_o several_a aberration_n of_o man_n practice_n and_o gather_v up_o our_o particular_a miscarriage_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n but_o lay_v and_o bundle_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o sin_n be_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n and_o be_v become_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o comparison_n say_v interpreter_n and_o those_o very_a judicious_a take_v from_o water_n that_o look_v as_o the_o land-flood_n when_o the_o water_n flow_v in_o from_o every_o riveret_n and_o gutter_n and_o from_o every_o hill_n and_o furrough_n at_o last_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o main_a channel_n and_o so_o become_v a_o overbear_a stream_n that_o swell_v above_o the_o bank_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereas_o each_o petty_a gutter_n be_v such_o as_o any_o may_v wade_v through_o and_o step_v over_o the_o might_n of_o the_o flood_n none_o can_v withstand_v so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o meditation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o search_v the_o several_a aberration_n and_o go_n aside_o in_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o our_o life_n which_o when_o they_o be_v single_v one_o from_o another_o seem_v very_o small_a yet_o when_o our_o several_a distemper_n and_o daily_a swerving_n become_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n not_o fall_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o may_v be_v so_o many_o month_n or_o year_n of_o continue_a provocation_n the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v set_v open_a and_o our_o sin_n like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n gather_v together_o by_o sad_a muse_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v past_o our_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o without_o special_a support_a mercy_n will_v sink_v we_o into_o everlasting_a discouragement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bankrupt_a arrest_v some_o petty_a debt_n or_o small_a bill_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o be_v able_a without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discharge_v but_o when_o all_o his_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o each_o creditor_n and_o his_o ãâã_d sum_v up_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la amount_v to_o so_o much_o that_o it_o sink_v his_o estate_n and_o break_v his_o back_n utter_o so_o here_o a_o slighty_a apprehension_n of_o such_o and_o such_o slip_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n look_v over_o they_o several_o they_o ãâã_d but_o little_a in_o themselves_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v in_o the_o full_a sum_n unto_o which_o they_o amount_v the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v inconceivable_a and_o unsupportable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v or_o to_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n yea_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n mark_v 14._o last_o when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v our_o translation_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o the_o particular_a and_o heighten_v circumstance_n together_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o his_o several_a miscarriage_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n than_o his_o heart_n break_v within_o he_o though_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o remember_v at_o a_o sudden_a push_n of_o apprehension_n his_o evil_n yet_o he_o stand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o cast_v up_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o his_o fearful_a departure_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o deny_v falsefy_v curse_a with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_n but_o entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n yea_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o with_o such_o earnestness_n forewarn_v of_o his_o back_n slide_v and_o false_a deal_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v with_o such_o courage_n against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o a_o covert_a manner_n but_o open_o and_o shameful_o renounce_v he_o yea_o ãâã_d blaspheme_v and_o curse_v and_o that_o often_o and_o now_o especial_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o savior_n distress_n when_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n yea_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o hazard_n that_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o apostle_n shall_v so_o base_o and_o ãâã_d deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o need_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a damsel_n or_o some_o ordinary_a man_n he_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o ãâã_d they_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o go_v ãâã_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o art_n of_o meditation_n appear_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o
his_o meditation_n or_o his_o corruption_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o abomination_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o bone_n psal._n 51._o 4._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o meditation_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o present_a view_n and_o fresh_a apprehension_n it_o keep_v sin_n ever_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o sinner_n be_v force_v to_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o it_o to_o wake_v and_o sleep_v with_o it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o sin_n and_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v ãâã_d out_o to_o he_o in_o every_o cut_n and_o ãâã_d before_o he_o in_o every_o ãâã_d that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n psal._n 119._o 98._o it_o be_v meditation_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o marrow_n ãâã_d quintessence_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o command_n so_o that_o david_n come_v to_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n because_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o meditation_n drain_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o dreadful_a venom_n of_o a_o man_n distemper_n and_o make_v it_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v in_o every_o ãâã_d he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v before_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n his_o fear_n and_o terror_n his_o curse_n and_o confusion_n be_v with_o he_o to_o astonish_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o wound_n or_o sore_o be_v troublesome_a but_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o it_o daily_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a be_v in_o truth_n intolerable_a so_o it_o be_v here_o meditation_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o all_o these_o sting_n and_o terror_n when_o meditation_n have_v thus_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o than_o drag_v it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o drive_v it_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ease_v nor_o deliver_v this_o be_v the_o markstone_n within_o which_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v order_v and_o act_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o a_o right_a rule_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o charge_n and_o be_v under_o the_o arrest_n and_o not_o able_a to_o escape_v it_o find_v now_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o exact_v all_o even_o the_o utmost_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o it_o be_v own_o inability_n to_o answer_v yet_o pay_v he_o must_v or_o else_o he_o must_v perish_v it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o thither_o for_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o god_n end_n in_o fasten_v thus_o the_o filth_n and_o guilt_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n also_o and_o here_o a_o threefold_a extreme_a unto_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o subject_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o service_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o desperate_a discouragement_n 2_o hellish_a provocation_n 3_o false_a conceiving_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o we_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v aberration_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n and_o prove_v marvellous_a prejudicial_a in_o our_o proceed_n and_o the_o enemy_n strive_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o these_o by_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n he_o can_v use_v if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o security_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o set_v out_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n his_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o wrack_v we_o upon_o rock_n and_o fhole_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o to_o hazard_v our_o passage_n a_o word_n of_o all_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o desperate_a discouragement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n for_o first_o satan_n use_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o wile_n that_o he_o can_v that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o never_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o will_v never_o avoid_v can_v never_o escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sinner_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o to_o make_v work_n of_o it_o he_o than_o labour_v to_o carry_v he_o as_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n before_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o need_v no_o pardon_n now_o he_o persuade_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n before_o his_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a and_o need_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o he_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a and_o desperate_a there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o can_v be_v recover_v before_o he_o soothe_v up_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o reform_v when_o he_o will_v now_o he_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o relieve_v do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v satan_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n that_o be_v daily_a before_o you_o the_o power_n of_o present_a corruption_n prevail_v more_o and_o more_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v and_o endeavour_v you_o use_v do_v you_o no_o good_a only_o you_o increase_v your_o sin_n the_o more_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o god_n have_v forsake_v you_o reject_v your_o person_n cast_v out_o your_o prayer_n bless_v not_o his_o ordinance_n to_o you_o for_o good_a talk_v not_o you_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o have_v delude_v yourself_o with_o those_o dream_n too_o long_o look_v not_o out_o for_o any_o such_o relief_n which_o you_o know_v you_o have_v former_o neglect_v and_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o expect_v cease_v further_o trouble_v yourself_o sit_v down_o in_o your_o sorrow_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v satan_n logic_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abuse_v this_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o lawful_a limit_n of_o meditation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o search_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o he_o who_o will_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o they_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o sarahs_n barrenness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o he_o consider_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v he_o beyond_o hope_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v hope_v above_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v isai_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v you_o save_v look_v upon_o your_o sin_n misery_n danger_n depth_n of_o despair_n but_o look_v up_o to_o i_o out_o of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o extreme_a be_v hellish_a provocation_n which_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o in_o this_o work_n when_o the_o sinner_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v ãâã_d god_n way_n and_o about_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o success_n in_o what_o he_o do_v our_o self-seeking_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o ãâã_d with_o the_o lord_n snarl_v at_o his_o ãâã_d and_o so_o rise_v ãâã_d and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o almighty_a ãâã_d that_o wretched_a king_n say_v in_o ãâã_d siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o so_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v endeavour_v what_o i_o be_o able_a he_o do_v not_o bless_v what_o i_o do_v i_o find_v no_o more_o strength_n but_o my_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a my_o heart_n worse_o my_o hope_n and_o comfort_n less_o i_o do_v but_o increase_v my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o ãâã_d in_o what_o i_o do_v why_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n brief_o 1._o do_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n and_o overween_v our_o worth_n and_o over_o value_n the_o service_n we_o do_v for_o that_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o hellish_a rise_n when_o we_o secret_o conceit_n god_n do_v not_o consider_v our_o care_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o work_n and_o endeavour_v if_o
the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o also_o psal._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o lay_v open_a in_o ãâã_d particular_n he_o press_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o the_o prevail_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o ordinance_n before_o they_o look_v after_o he_o or_o their_o own_o welfare_n prevent_v their_o imagination_n and_o desire_n when_o ãâã_d snort_v in_o their_o sin_n sit_v down_o secure_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o careless_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o thought_n or_o dream_n the_o lord_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o jos._n 24._o 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o terah_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o life_n in_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n never_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n say_v stephen_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o ãâã_d in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o from_o thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n ãâã_d and_o so_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n god_n find_v man_n before_o they_o seek_v he_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o before_o they_o inquire_v after_o he_o isai._n ãâã_d 1._o i_o be_o ãâã_d of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v ãâã_d call_v by_o my_o name_n how_o often_o have_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a creature_n who_o come_v idle_v as_o to_o a_o may-game_n or_o morrisdaunce_v and_o drop_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v the_o loose_a prodigal_n come_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o the_o fair_a and_o market_n and_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o hear_v beyond_o his_o purpose_n cross_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v hear_v that_o before_o he_o depart_v which_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n matthew_n he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_n how_o to_o take_v money_n peter_z and_o james_n be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v not_o after_o righteousness_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v great_a pain_n and_o search_v that_o way_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o upon_o man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n so_o many_o time_n he_o take_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n possess_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 7._o 29._o which_o carry_v a_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o lord_n to_o gather_v the_o most_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o people_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n ãâã_d corinth_n crect_n notorious_a and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o ãâã_d for_o hideous_a and_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d church_n of_o the_o great_a beauty_n saint_n of_o most_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n destitute_a of_o no_o villainy_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o accurse_a villainy_n yet_o profess_v god_n bring_v precious_a gold_n out_o of_o dirt_n and_o ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o no_o ãâã_d idolater_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v ãâã_d of_o you_o ver._n 10._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n prevail_v with_o these_o that_o be_v the_o most_o refuse_v person_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wretchedness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a outrage_n and_o run_a riot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n stop_v not_o paul_n in_o his_o proceed_n when_o his_o injurious_a and_o blasphemous_a carriage_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n &_o beginning_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v with_o the_o pang_n ãâã_d pride_n and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o spectator_n and_o ãâã_d and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n act_n 22._o 20._o not_o yet_o attain_v that_o impudence_n and_o violence_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o prey_n but_o when_o he_o become_v more_o mad_a in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o become_v a_o principal_a in_o such_o outrage_n a_o leader_n in_o bloody_a persecution_n act_n 26._o 11._o that_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n act_n 9_o 1._o resolve_n to_o attach_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sex_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o prosess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v run_v full_a career_n in_o such_o ãâã_d and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n than_o meet_v he_o unhorse_v he_o take_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d his_o commission_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n who_o have_v before_o blaspheme_v it_o to_o care_v sor_n all_o the_o church_n who_o before_o destroy_v they_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o follow_v his_o ãâã_d and_o colour_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o ãâã_d beyond_o his_o place_n commission_n and_o allowance_n he_o scourge_v and_o cruel_o handle_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o when_o he_o pride_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o cruelty_n and_o ãâã_d behaviour_n towards_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o than_o take_v he_o to_o task_n acts._n 16._o 30._o pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o direction_n from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o humanity_n before_o he_o tremble_v fall_v down_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n stop_v not_o manasseh_n outrage_v when_o he_o enter_v first_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v but_o suffer_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o afford_v abomination_n more_o or_o worse_a than_o be_v practise_v by_o he_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v himself_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v the_o lord_n now_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o his_o mighty_a provocation_n persevere_v also_o in_o those_o desperate_a course_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o mighty_o under_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o bring_v he_o
to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o resolution_n be_v into_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o purpose_n issue_v not_o from_o any_o work_n of_o we_o hang_v not_o upon_o that_o hinge_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deny_v the_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o some_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v and_o husband_n they_o to_o better_o advantage_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o who_o neither_o prize_n nor_o profit_n by_o all_o they_o have_v nay_o be_v open_a contemner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n beto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o have_v beendone_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n math._n 11._o 21._o yea_o he_o profess_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o if_o he_o have_v send_v ezekiel_n to_o a_o strange_a people_n and_o of_o hard_a language_n such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o he_o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o his_o mean_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o sovereign_a freedom_n of_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o with_o some_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n prov._n 1._o 28._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o yet_o bestow_v mercy_n and_o ãâã_d know_v himself_o unto_o some_o who_o never_o seek_v he_o isai._n 65._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d from_o hence_o for_o ever_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v that_o haeretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n so_o deep_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o improve_v the_o natural_a ability_n we_o have_v and_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n supernatural_a we_o want_v a_o opinion_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o popish_a school_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o it_o and_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v profess_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n &_o dash_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v its_o certain_a never_o any_o man_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v what_o he_o ãâã_d either_o emprove_a his_o natural_a ability_n as_o he_o may_v according_o to_o special_a opportunite_v and_o liberty_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o ãâã_d faithful_a ever_o tohusband_n their_o grace_n according_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v also_o be_v just_o challenge_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o therefore_o their_o hope_n have_v their_o support_n here_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n and_o in_o issue_n sink_v down_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n but_o i_o say_v beside_o this_o it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o it_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a thither_o our_o saviour_n look_v as_o at_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a favour_n proceed_v math_n 11._o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o free_a will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o free_a mercy_n rom._n 11._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n to_o soften_v and_o convert_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v how_o we_o improve_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o perform_v our_o work_n but_o he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n resolve_v the_o issue_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n into_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o say_v make_v god_n free_a grace_n lackey_n after_o man_n free_a wil._n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n if_o i_o will_v do_v but_o what_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v and_o improve_v ability_n and_o advantage_n afford_v but_o as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o this_o conceit_n god_n will_v never_o deny_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o want_v the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n i_o do_v endeavour_n after_o so_o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v he_o miss_v his_o good_a if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a ãâã_d of_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o leave_v in_o my_o choice_n if_o i_o will_v improve_v liberty_n and_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n i_o want_v if_o i_o will_v reject_v both_o then_o it_o be_v my_o folly_n and_o negligence_n i_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o endure_v the_o misery_n and_o thank_v myself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o comfort_n this_o course_n issue_n and_o return_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o paul_n set_v in_o such_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n ability_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v not_o because_o israelites_n not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n not_o because_o they_o use_v such_o ordinance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v but_o because_o elect_a therefore_o call_v therefore_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o issue_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o improvement_n of_o ability_n and_o advantage_n return_v as_o i_o say_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n still_o remain_v in_o my_o power_n the_o staff_n be_v leave_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o point_n to_o have_v ãâã_d enough_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o pay_v and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o command_v if_o at_o my_o pleasure_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o dispose_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v first_o free_o whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v what_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o wil._n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o require_v the_o condition_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n also_o not_o only_o require_v new_a heart_n but_o put_v new_a spirit_n into_o we_o not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o enable_v we_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v matth._n 13._o 11._o this_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o heart_n a_o return_n of_o all_o ãâã_d to_o he_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o
his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o what_o law_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o for_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o material_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o and_o low_a stone_n and_o add_v of_o the_o last_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v grace_n grace_n and_o hence_o the_o whole_a chain_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o tie_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 4._o 15._o when_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v you_o call_v humble_v justify_v adopt_v sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o from_o he_o return_v all_o to_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o christ_n head_n the_o glory_n from_o his_o work_n the_o praise_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v for_o set_v paul_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n share_n in_o the_o same_o liberty_n advantage_n opportunity_n one_o as_o the_o other_o paul_n by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n he_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o want_v and_o receive_v grace_n judas_n play_v the_o prodigal_n and_o unthrift_n do_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o want_v grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o the_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o differ_v not_o there_o that_o paul_n have_v that_o grace_n which_o judas_n want_v he_o may_v thank_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o improvement_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o they_o nay_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o from_o god_n by_o this_o opinion_n than_o judas_n what_o he_o have_v and_o receive_v more_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o improvement_n which_o to_o conceit_n be_v a_o most_o hellish_a delusion_n last_o if_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o ability_n and_o advantage_n we_o certain_o receive_v spiritual_a grace_n than_o this_o must_v follow_v either_o because_o such_o improvement_n deserve_v grace_n or_o do_v immediate_o and_o next_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v grace_n or_o that_o such_o improvement_n have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a luke_n 17._o 10._o the_o plow_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n his_o most_o beautiful_a performance_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o sinful_a and_o deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n nor_o glory_n john_n 3._o 8._o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v dispose_v the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v grace_n those_o action_n which_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v by_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n those_o still_o leave_v the_o soul_n indispose_v to_o grace_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 17._o natural_a and_o corrupt_a action_n can_v prepare_v immediate_o for_o supernatural_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o give_v save_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v show_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v but_o press_v it_o with_o no_o great_a confidence_n be_v in_o matth._n 25._o 29._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v hence_o he_o that_o have_v and_o use_v his_o natural_a ability_n well_o shall_v be_v give_v supernatural_a answ._n that_o gloss_n corrupt_v ãâã_d text_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o argument_n by_o such_o as_o have_v diligent_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o use_v not_o his_o talent_n well_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o sentence_n ãâã_d must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o will_v infer_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n be_v forth_o with_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o many_o that_o do_v not_o use_v their_o natural_a ability_n and_o the_o special_a advantage_n well_o have_v be_v former_o and_o will_v without_o question_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o no_o adulterer_n covetous_a reviler_n extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n ãâã_d excess_n of_o riot_n revel_v and_o abominable_a ãâã_d these_o do_v not_o use_v their_o natural_a ability_n well_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o talon_n there_o mean_v ãâã_d i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a the_o talon_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o have_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o ãâã_d of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n seem_v undeniable_a to_o evidence_n this_o meaning_n matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o q._n d._n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o add_v the_o reason_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o whosoever_o entertain_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o seem_a profession_n of_o falshearted_n lazy_a entertainment_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o never_o have_v in_o sincerity_n the_o like_a connexion_n be_v find_v mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v i._n e._n that_o do_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o ãâã_d that_o have_v not_o i._n e._n that_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o depend_v object_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n why_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v any_o further_a any_o long_a or_o attend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o practice_n answerable_a thereunto_o thou_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o service_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a 1._o estate_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pure_a eye_n unanswerable_a to_o god_n
honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n thou_o sinful_a rebel_n nay_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o best_o to_o provide_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n when_o he_o pardon_v most_o sin_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v many_o psal._n 25._o 11._o he_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n proceed_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n may_v show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n he_o give_v sin_n advantage_n that_o it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o reign_v unto_o death_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n may_v reign_v over_o sin_n &_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o eph._n 3._o last_o and_o here_o thou_o may_v yet_o feel_v firm_a bottom_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o faint_a heart_n from_o sink_v down_o into_o everlasting_a discouragement_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o encouragement_n which_o issue_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o least_o some_o proud_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v by_o this_o heal_a preservative_n if_o it_o shall_v heal_v too_o fast_o to_o keep_v thou_o under_o this_o encouragement_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o presumption_n take_v these_o caution_n it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v do_v thou_o good_a notwithstanding_o 1._o all_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n but_o know_v ãâã_d for_o certain_a he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n if_o he_o save_v thou_o he_o will_v humble_v thou_o if_o he_o pardon_v that_o guilty_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o thou_o he_o will_v pierce_v both_o to_o the_o quick_a there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n he_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n ãâã_d thy_o sin_n also_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undeniable_a conclusion_n i_o can_v have_v my_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v either_o grace_n or_o mercy_n if_o thou_o will_v sin_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 1._o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o sin_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v mercy_n either_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n or_o else_o never_o expect_v he_o shall_v prevent_v thy_o ruin_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o thy_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o stand_v convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v thou_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o under_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v thou_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o ãâã_d fear_n fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a base_a course_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a suspicion_n of_o god_n direful_a displeasure_n lest_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v cease_v to_o do_v thou_o any_o further_a good_a or_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o those_o hellish_a departure_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v thyself_o everlasting_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o leave_v strive_v and_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v thou_o to_o wind_v away_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o former_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o make_v such_o unexcusable_a and_o never_o make_v they_o good_a that_o they_o may_v go_v self-condemned_n and_o so_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d which_o he_o make_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v dross_n jer._n ãâã_d 30._o reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 29._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n to_o her_o chicken_n and_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o save_a providence_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o nothing_o will_v prevayl_v they_o will_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n answerable_a math_n 23._o 2_o last_o ver_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o until_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o his_o word_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o unto_o ãâã_d day_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a jew_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n scripture_n they_o have_v prophecy_n promise_n yea_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o ãâã_d the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abriaham_n say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v they_o see_v all_o this_o but_o the_o vayl_n be_v over_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o christ_n in_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n so_o it_o befall_v many_o falshearted_a apostate_n when_o god_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o come_v out_o too_o hasty_o from_o horror_n and_o humiliation_n before_o half_o melt_v it_o be_v a_o great_a adventure_n they_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o wanse_v away_o in_o a_o powerless_a kind_n of_o formality_n and_o content_a ãâã_d with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n and_o name_n of_o profession_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n but_o never_o see_v a_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o nor_o once_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o let_v they_o live_v and_o perish_v as_o heartless_a christless_a man_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 3._o 18._o numb_a 14._o 23._o and_o they_o return_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slothful_a cowardice_n because_o there_o be_v iron_n charret_n and_o wall_a city_n and_o mighty_a giant_n they_o withdraw_v the_o duty_n and_o god_n charge_n and_o dishearten_v also_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n when_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o execution_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o the_o heart_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o ãâã_d leave_v off_o rather_o than_o it_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o giantlike_a corruption_n that_o iron_n and_o ãâã_d hardness_n of_o heart_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v swear_v thou_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v cease_v from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n fear_v again_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o old_a distemper_n second_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v thyself_o everlasting_o uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a and_o sin_n that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o thou_o go_v against_o those_o conviction_n of_o thy_o conscience_n those_o taste_n of_o approbation_n which_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n take_v in_o the_o good_a word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o backslide_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n this_o be_v that_o which_o help_v paul_n the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n his_o blind_a zeal_n but_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v so_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v see_v a_o way_n for_o mercy_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o
rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o all_o well_o meet_v but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v we_o do_v what_o we_o list_v yes_o for_o the_o while_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n so_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o yet_o his_o meat_n be_v turn_v in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n when_o lust_n be_v conceive_v then_o terror_n be_v hatch_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o reas._n estrange_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o preparation_n for_o they_o the_o heart_n grow_v more_o hard_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o evil_n so_o more_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a either_o of_o mercy_n offer_v or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o save_v good_a of_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d be_v more_o dreadful_a when_o it_o come_v ãâã_d to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o plague_n more_o unsufferable_a when_o they_o come_v indeed_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o or_o threaten_v against_o they_o a_o rankle_a sore_n be_v hardly_o cure_v and_o with_o much_o heart_n smart_v when_o it_o be_v surfeit_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v recover_v with_o much_o difficulty_n 1_o sam_n 12._o 19_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o reform_v before_o be_v now_o most_o dreadful_a pray_v for_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a of_o as_o king_n a_o king_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o ãâã_d of_o joseph_n when_o their_o cruel_a deal_n come_v but_o into_o their_o remembrance_n how_o do_v it_o cut_v their_o heart_n we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n learn_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n use._n or_o the_o content_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n according_a to_o the_o present_a delight_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v or_o the_o please_a sweetness_n they_o pretend_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v and_o their_o carnal_a and_o delude_a heart_n be_v so_o far_o take_v aside_o and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v it_o nay_o conclude_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o and_o such_o a_o sudden_a glitter_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n many_o time_n time_n of_o the_o lord_n dear_a one_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o present_a push_n they_o come_v present_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o trappings_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n &_o ease_n and_o honourable_a heart_n content_v psal._n 73._o 2._o this_o make_v asaph_n foot_n almost_o slip_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n yea_o he_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o he_o stumble_v but_o many_o be_v whole_o take_v aside_o with_o this_o delusion_n psal._n 73._o 10._o many_o come_v hither_o i._n e._n side_n with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o full_a cup_n of_o water_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o a_o confluence_n of_o outward_a and_o present_a comsort_n be_v cast_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o cure_n he_o himself_o find_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o also_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o other_o namely_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o those_o their_o way_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o cozen_v and_o reproach_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_n aright_o of_o sinful_a proceed_n and_o the_o certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o look_v at_o he_o as_o he_o be_v fry_a and_o scorch_v in_o flame_n and_o herein_o cry_v oh_o father_n abraham_n let_v lazarus_n dip_v 24._o but_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a tongue_n when_o he_o obtayne_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n look_v not_o at_o judas_n as_o plot_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o purpose_n as_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o project_n and_o pocket_n his_o thirty_o piece_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o see_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o vomit_v out_o his_o morsel_n and_o in_o hellish_a horror_n to_o roar_v out_o his_o wretchedness_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v 3._o innocent_a blood_n and_o follow_v yet_o further_o and_o see_v his_o end_n he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o his_o comfort_n together_o his_o covetousness_n continue_v in_o so_o long_o before_o prepare_v a_o halter_n for_o his_o ruin_n look_v not_o upon_o corab_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o they_o ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o outbrave_v moses_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o ãâã_d 33._o but_o see_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v he_o and_o his_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n fly_v and_o cry_v lest_o we_o perish_v also_o it_o be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o part_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o not_o because_o world_n only_o or_o evil_a alone_a but_o from_o the_o presentness_n of_o it_o to_o deliver_v and_o free_v our_o heart_n &_o apprehension_n from_o the_o two_o much_o attend_v and_o false_a conceiveing_n of_o those_o present_a appearance_n of_o these_o false_a lie_a vanity_n we_o can_v judge_v amiss_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n not_o at_o the_o present_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v light_a and_o momentary_a which_o do_v attend_v they_o psal._n 37._o 37._o consider_v the_o upright_a and_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n perplex_v he_o may_v be_v but_o his_o end_n be_v he_o will_v be_v pardon_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o judge_v that_o well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o judge_n aright_o james_n 5._o 11._o see_v what_o end_n sin_n and_o a_o sinful_a course_n make_v and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o pass_v sentence_n amiss_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a 2._o care_n to_o rise_v present_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o recover_v our_o soul_n without_o delay_n from_o such_o fail_n with_o which_o we_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o sin_v our_o next_o care_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o a_o green_a wound_n be_v easy_o and_o successful_o cure_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n when_o your_o old_a rankle_a sore_n hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o recovery_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sprayn_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n to_o delay_v or_o neglect_v to_o set_v it_o and_o that_o with_o most_o speed_n its_o likely_a never_o to_o grow_v strong_a ãâã_d almost_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v straight_o deal_v so_o with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o work_n of_o seasonable_a and_o sound_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n better_o we_o judge_v our_o sin_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o condemn_v for_o they_o better_o we_o begin_v with_o speed_n to_o see_v our_o evil_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n than_o that_o our_o careless_a security_n shall_v make_v way_n and_o preparation_n to_o hasten_v pierce_v and_o overbear_v plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v aside_o or_o pluck_v away_o with_o false_a fear_n to_o speak_v hasty_o and_o by_o unbeliof_o base_o
more_o miserable_a thou_o find_v thy_o condition_n ãâã_d more_o comfortable_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o riddle_n carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o impossibility_n and_o yet_o upon_o proof_n and_o trial_n will_v prove_v a_o infallible_a truth_n the_o heavy_a the_o blow_n be_v which_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n for_o those_o gross_a evil_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o ãâã_d serious_a intendment_n of_o good_a unto_o thy_o soul_n the_o great_a thy_o stroke_n be_v at_o present_a the_o great_a thy_o hope_n be_v of_o some_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o refresh_n in_o future_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n upon_o earth_n hardly_o such_o another_o in_o hell_n ãâã_d a_o wretch_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o he_o see_v where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o marvelous_a sharp_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o military_a discipline_n when_o a_o soldier_n have_v deserve_v death_n by_o martial_a law_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o his_o old_a soldier_n that_o see_v ãâã_d manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n when_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o laugh_v they_o look_v then_o for_o a_o doom_n insomuch_o that_o a_o ancient_a follower_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o for_o some_o miscarriage_n his_o general_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o silent_a manner_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n good_a my_o lord_n do_v not_o smile_v on_o i_o for_o he_o then_o know_v the_o ãâã_d execution_n will_v be_v the_o next_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v here_o most_o certain_a and_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o conscience_n likewise_o give_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o vileness_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a conversation_n that_o thy_o behaviour_n be_v detestable_a to_o any_o who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a yea_o to_o moral_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o scandalous_a way_n know_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v math_n 23._o 34._o 35._o i_o will_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o fin_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o plague_n ãâã_d can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o bell_n ver_fw-la 32._o 33._o i_o thes._n 2._o 15._o the_o jew_n both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o fin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o ãâã_d have_v elbow_n room_n in_o their_o wretched_a way_n and_o be_v not_o cross_v in_o their_o hellish_a corruption_n the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o utmost_a of_o god_n indignation_n thou_o can_v hardly_o be_v worse_o if_o not_o in_o hell_n whereas_o great_a heart-breaking_n for_o sin_n give_v in_o more_o than_o a_o little_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o good_a intend_a see_v this_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o all_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v it_o show_v poor_a forlorn_a wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n god_n deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v with_o those_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v welin_n the_o issue_n he_o have_v ãâã_d leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o sin_n and_o cease_v strive_v with_o thou_o to_o stop_v thou_o and_o recall_v thou_o from_o thy_o sinful_a course_n as_o common_o he_o do_v when_o he_o deliver_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o corruption_n with_o who_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o meddle_v isai._n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o father_n with_o the_o prodigal_a my_o counsel_n can_v move_v thou_o my_o blessing_n allure_v thou_o all_o my_o correction_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v not_o reclaim_v thou_o take_v thy_o course_n therefore_o and_o so_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o take_v no_o ãâã_d care_v of_o he_o but_o he_o who_o he_o correct_v most_o sharp_o for_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o the_o while_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o keep_v he_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o ask_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d and_o grace_n and_o the_o date_n of_o mercy_n god_n be_v yet_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o distemper_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o isai._n 6._o 9_o when_o god_n will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d people_n for_o ãâã_d and_o devote_v and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o take_v go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a fatness_n imply_v ãâã_d brawny_a kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sencelesness_n of_o spirit_n then_o such_o person_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o destruction_n when_o god_n pluck_v up_o the_o stake_n and_o give_v a_o forlorn_a wretch_n the_o round_a rope_n let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to-idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 4._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v silthy_a stil._n yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cast_v a_o ãâã_d beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o meddle_v nor_o make_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o vile_a creature_n hos._n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o ãâã_d adultery_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v pain_n and_o trouble_n himself_o with_o such_o a_o rebel_n have_v thou_o upon_o the_o anvil_n &_o bestow_v so_o much_o fire_n and_o so_o much_o melt_v yet_o ãâã_d be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v there_o be_v some_o expectation_n that_o the_o work_n may_v prove_v more_o speedy_a and_o successful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o old_a fester_a sore_n he_o that_o ripple_v the_o skin_n and_o lay_v easy_a salve_n he_o will_v be_v long_o in_o do_v a_o little_a and_o yet_o fail_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o that_o lance_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v out_o the_o core_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o cure_n both_o with_o speed_n and_o success_n the_o strong_a the_o physic_n stir_v and_o work_n upon_o the_o humour_n the_o soon_o the_o patient_a recover_v and_o health_n return_v with_o some_o stability_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n those_o old_a canker_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n some_o slight_a terror_n or_o sudden_a flash_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o may_v a_o little_a trouble_n the_o conscience_n and_o ripple_n the_o skin_n as_o it_o be_v they_o pass_v away_o present_o and_o leave_v the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n untouched_a at_o the_o least_o not_o remove_v so_o that_o the_o corruption_n grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o so_o break_v out_o in_o a_o more_o loathsome_a manner_n than_o ever_o former_o whereas_o those_o direful_a &_o overbear_a horror_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a providence_n be_v of_o a_o more_o prevayl_v nature_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ransack_v the_o very_a core_n of_o those_o hideous_a corruption_n which_o have_v be_v long_o harbour_v and_o lodge_v within_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o revolt_n &_o apostatise_v israelites_n hos._n 2._o 6._o 7._o he_o bedge_v their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o lover_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v ãâã_d to_o my_o first_o husband_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o hedge_n be_v so_o ãâã_d and_o easy_a and_o the_o wall_n so_o low_a that_o they_o may_v have_v break_v through_o the_o one_o or_o leap_v over_o
thou_o as_o with_o these_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n who_o he_o make_v a_o choice_n vessel_n for_o himself_o be_v thou_o not_o high_o honour_v why_o shall_v god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o call_v in_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n advise_v unto_o minister_n who_o place_n and_o call_v 4._o it_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n undersuch_v disease_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o right_a way_n in_o holy_a prudence_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o their_o sad_a distress_n of_o spirit_n see_v what_o god_n do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o god_n deal_v so_o we_o may_v deal_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v ãâã_d when_o therefore_o we_o have_v fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o possibility_n of_o relief_n from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 20._o excessive_a exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v as_o in_o desperate_a cure_n man_n use_v cordial_n to_o fortify_v against_o faint_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v better_o bear_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v suppose_v then_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o sharp_a receipt_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o be_v not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n 2_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v 3_o be_v not_o too_o suddeen_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n for_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o a_o error_n here_o can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v recover_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o quick_a see_v the_o bottom_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o make_v work_n of_o it_o or_o to_o lend_v help_n indeed_o he_o that_o cleave_v knotty_a log_n must_v have_v the_o sharp_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n here_o pity_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o great_a cruelty_n when_o out_o of_o ãâã_d we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v man_n to_o pain_n we_o increase_v their_o pain_n and_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o the_o apostle_n teach_v another_o way_n titus_n 1._o 13._o reprove_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n sharp_a reproof_n make_v sound_a christian_n he_o show_v great_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o procure_v most_o ease_n to_o the_o party_n the_o corrosive_n that_o eat_v away_o the_o proud_a flesh_n bring_v soon_o ease_v because_o that_o proud_a flesh_n and_o humour_n bring_v all_o the_o pain_n so_o these_o dreadful_a overbear_a threaten_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n perverseness_n and_o so_o bring_v ease_n for_o the_o waywardness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n work_v our_o own_o woe_n and_o here_o not_o to_o trouble_v man_n sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o to_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o issue_n thus_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o he_o lessen_v nothing_o of_o their_o sin_n only_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o mercy_n for_o relief_n you_o have_v indeed_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n draw_v here_o desperate_a in_o convenience_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v hazard_n their_o comfort_n while_o they_o live_v old_a and_o deep_a sore_n as_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o gather_v corrupt_a humour_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n old_a stayn_n must_v lie_v long_o in_o soak_v and_o have_v many_o fresh_a laver_n before_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v so_o old_a distemper_n which_o have_v take_v strong_a possession_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n happy_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v too_o hasty_a it_o will_v hazard_v our_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n leave_v war_n too_o sudden_o with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o tribure_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o prove_v goad_n in_o their_o 3._o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o day_n be_v not_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n let_v man_n be_v probationer_n in_o our_o apprehension_n let_v they_o proceed_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o painful_a way_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o outward_a practice_n in_o a_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o let_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n this_o create_v of_o professor_n make_v man_n christian_n by_o our_o applause_n and_o approbation_n because_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o under_o stroke_n of_o horror_n skill_n &_o ability_n to_o holy_a service_n prove_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o peace_n either_o they_o have_v turn_v wretch_n again_o or_o else_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o carelessness_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o gross_a fall_n and_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n though_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n therefore_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o if_o indeed_o you_o purpose_n to_o ãâã_d from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n matth._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v carry_v weight_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o scale_n as_o it_o be_v and_o undoubted_o evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n matter_n of_o caution_n and_o direction_n unto_o such_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v exercise_v with_o such_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o scandalous_a course_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v welcome_a thereunto_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n do_v not_o resist_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v thou_o think_v to_o have_v a_o exception_n be_v rather_o fearful_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o terror_n than_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o endure_v these_o if_o he_o will_v land_v thou_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v toss_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o patient_n have_v a_o ãâã_d wound_n he_o inquire_v what_o the_o ãâã_d do_v to_o other_o and_o how_o the_o salve_n do_v work_v upon_o other_o in_o his_o case_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o salve_n and_o work_n be_v the_o same_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v cure_v so_o here_o exhortation_n improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n 5._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n restrain_v grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v curb_v and_o restrain_v a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o such_o person_n free_v from_o dreadful_a terror_n that_o seize_v upon_o other_o mark_z 12._o 34._o thou_o ant_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ãâã_d be_v bring_v our_o child_n as_o near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n she_o ãâã_d that_o all_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o restrain_v her_o child_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o reckon_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o i_o ãâã_d a_o profane_a course_n can_v hinder_v the_o unresistible_a object_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n may_v save_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o answ._n may_v scorch_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o of_o thy_o lust_n and_o all_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dreadful_a but_o those_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yes_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o may_v pay_v deer_n for_o all_o your_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o all_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n before_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o they_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n join_v your_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n beat_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o restrain_v the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o child_n though_o it_o be_v
not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o bring_v they_o as_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o can_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o work_n itself_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d set_v on_o pierce_v the_o doct._n heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v therewith_o they_o be_v prick_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o esau_n can_v not_o in_o their_o tongue_n only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o judas_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n nor_o in_o their_o hand_n alone_o to_o reform_v it_o outward_o so_o those_o apostat_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o reach_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o execrable_a cruelty_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o sorrow_n do_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sin_n soul_n sin_n and_o soul_n sorrow_n nor_o be_v the_o stroke_n slight_a not_o the_o ripling_n of_o the_o skin_n a_o light_a touch_n a_o sudden_a pang_n a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nay_o not_o only_o lance_v and_o gash_a the_o rot_a imposthume_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o ransack_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n pierce_v the_o heart_n quite_o through_o through_o and_o through_o again_o as_o it_o be_v let_v out_o the_o core_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o most_o retire_a corruption_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o work_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n as_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n do_v ready_o put_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o they_o be_v patient_n go_v against_o the_o heart_n and_o hair_n and_o whole_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n and_o expectation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n they_o be_v prick_v they_o do_v not_o prick_v themselves_o nay_o certain_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o prevent_v it_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o or_o to_o procure_v any_o ease_n and_o relief_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n and_o astonish_a straits_n of_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o god_n proceed_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o revolt_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o saving_o home_o to_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d carry_v it_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o blame_v also_o the_o frowardness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o spirit_n not_o yield_v so_o ready_o and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o god_n deal_v for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o terror_n as_o a_o midwife_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n now_o in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o he_o towards_o the_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o ãâã_d a_o bear_n bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n be_v the_o closure_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o distemper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 32._o especial_o there_o be_v some_o closert_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a abomination_n be_v hug_v and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n leave_v not_o a_o poor_a wretch_n if_o indeed_o he_o intend_v his_o good_a before_o he_o break_v open_v those_o great_a depth_n rest_v not_o before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o root_n and_o let_v out_o the_o heartblood_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o then_o their_o death_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o sorrow_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a inward_o of_o nature_n and_o sink_v the_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a pressure_n when_o that_o great_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n of_o they_o under_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n mourn_v for_o her_o only_a son_n and_o for_o her_o first_o bear_v the_o mourning_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o her_o son_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o for_o her_o only_a son_n he_o add_v all_o degree_n of_o grief_n if_o she_o have_v possess_v many_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v want_v one_o or_o at_o least_o part_v with_o it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o but_o her_o first_o bear_v which_o have_v the_o first_o of_o her_o strength_n and_o the_o first_o of_o her_o love_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o with_o more_o quietness_n but_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mourning_n become_v unmeasurable_a fill_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n when_o all_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a josiah_n the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o therefore_o the_o original_a word_n which_o lay_v open_a this_o work_n be_v of_o marvellous_a weight_n and_o discover_v the_o overpower_a virtue_n thereof_o isai._n 57_o 18._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isai._n 61._o 6._o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n the_o first_o whereof_o signify_v to_o pun_a to_o powder_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o small_a dust_n it_o be_v so_o use_v psal._n 90._o 3._o thou_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n again_o thou_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o hard_a stone_n when_o it_o be_v break_v all_o to_o small_a mammock_n and_o powder_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o yield_a under_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o ever_o ruggedness_n and_o resistance_n be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pun_v to_o powder_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o unbroken_a or_o any_o whole_a part_n to_o be_v find_v there_o no_o soder_v in_o any_o secret_a manner_n with_o any_o retire_a distemper_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v shatter_v all_o asunder_o distress_n of_o conscience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o dust_n part_v all_o the_o privy_a closure_n with_o any_o particular_a of_o any_o distemper_n all_o that_o knotty_a stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o side_v with_o any_o corruption_n be_v now_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n come_v easy_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v take_v any_o sinful_a lust_n away_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o job_n job_n 23._o 16._o when_o the_o army_n of_o god_n indignation_n have_v encamp_v against_o he_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a or_o have_v melt_v my_o soul_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o sever_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o settle_v and_o fasten_v make_v firm_a stiff_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o last_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n his_o soul_n fasten_v by_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o the_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o his_o malicious_a detain_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n dupleasure_n bring_v home_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n
god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v whole_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o can_v but_o oppose_v what_o ever_o will_v take_v that_o resistance_n away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confess_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o thing_n desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o be_v otherwise_o the_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v up_o the_o being_n shall_v be_v cross_a to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v its_o own_o destruction_n nay_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o skill_n &_o strength_n it_o have_v or_o by_o the_o contrivement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n can_v compass_v to_o fortify_v &_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o wicked_a man_n look_v at_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lust_n therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o light_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o that_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o overbear_v it_o by_o their_o delusion_n if_o not_o that_o to_o destroy_v it_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o gainsay_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v what_o they_o can_v many_o time_n gainsay_v nay_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v what_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o be_v torment_v withal_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o heart_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o soulsaving_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ãâã_d sometime_o the_o philystians_n deal_v with_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o field_n they_o thus_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n oh_o you_o philystin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v of_o the_o word_n as_o sometime_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o heyr_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o they_o can_v have_v their_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v overtop_n and_o cross_v they_o therefore_o herodias_n prefer_v john_n baptist_n head_n before_o half_a the_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a in_o her_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n wherein_o the_o destroy_a venom_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o that_o which_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o lead_v or_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o express_v but_o he_o must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o ãâã_d power_n &_o virtue_n into_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n unto_o which_o it_o former_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a pang_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o arminian_n some_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v lick_v up_o that_o loathsome_a heresy_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n &_o ãâã_d this_o delusion_n &_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o they_o they_o will_v colour_v over_o those_o rot_a and_o poysonful_a conceit_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o labour_v to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n they_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n free_a will_n and_o all_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o spiritual_a good_a the_o word_n be_v fair_a but_o the_o intent_n be_v false_a and_o ãâã_d and_o indeed_o they_o do_v privy_o and_o cunning_o undermine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o advance_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n must_v enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n will_n excite_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grant_n god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n call_v forth_o and_o concur_v with_o that_o act_n which_o man_v free_a will_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n share_v with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o some_o special_a motion_n and_o operation_n and_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o enable_v it_o to_o act_n not_o only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o man_n ability_n whereby_o he_o may_v will_v do_v not_o ãâã_d with_o he_o by_o assistance_n and_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v god_n work_v without_o we_o many_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o e._n unto_o which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o causal_n ability_n at_o all_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o causal_n ability_n of_o our_o own_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o smell_a in_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n or_o help_n of_o lazarus_n he_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ability_n for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n not_o able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n that_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o will_n without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n of_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o ability_n into_o it_o for_o the_o work_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n so_o paul_n express_v this_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v light_a and_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n without_o the_o help_n of_o light_n and_o then_o concur_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o god_n let_v in_o a_o influence_n to_o the_o will_n not_o only_o lend_v a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o work_n the_o influence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o sinful_a resistance_n be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o which_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v create_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o these_o gracious_a habit_n be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n to_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n by_o counsel_n they_o be_v ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o work_n can_v act_v or_o not_o act_v can_v act_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o
the_o power_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v sever_v betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o lust_n prov._n 27._o 22._o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o the_o great_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n 3_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v even_o the_o hellish_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a truth_n gal._n 4._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 9_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v whole_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o resist_v the_o spirit_n they_o who_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v whole_o resist_v they_o who_o do_v whole_o resist_v can_v receive_v for_o receive_v and_o whole_o resist_v can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o this_o resistance_n of_o a_o fleshly_a heart_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o ãâã_d that_o sorrow_n whereby_o the_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n which_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v but_o by_o this_o sorrow_n that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v thus_o 4._o be_v pierce_v or_o else_o a_o man_n without_o this_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v capable_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v faith_n and_o christ_n either_o necessary_a thus_o to_o be_v dispose_v or_o nature_n without_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o that_o be_v profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n two_o king_n in_o one_o throne_n two_o god_n in_o one_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o once_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o that_o as_o god_n must_v give_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v it_o so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o contrary_a habit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v honour_n from_o man_n hence_o therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n and_o use._n truth_n of_o this_o preparative_n work_n it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v enstamp_v upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n wrought_v in_o the_o most_o if_o this_o sorrow_n be_v only_o true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n if_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v remove_v and_o the_o soul_n make_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o christ_n than_o this_o of_o necessity_n be_v require_v of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o wrought_v in_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n bring_v effectual_o home_o unto_o himself_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o against_o use._n this_o secure_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a very_o little_a save_a sorrow_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_a save_a grace_n if_o no_o preparation_n no_o implantation_n certain_o never_o fit_v for_o a_o christ_n never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o never_o hew_v or_o square_v to_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o never_o put_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n into_o the_o building_n have_v we_o but_o jeremiahs_n fountain_n of_o tear_n we_o may_v mourn_v day_n and_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mourning_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o ãâã_d to_o see_v and_o mark_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o secret_a how_o few_o shall_v he_o find_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o five_o sort_n of_o people_n your_o heedless_a and_o fearless_a professor_n who_o notwithstanding_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n full_o high_a and_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n nay_o pretend_v a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o god_n command_v and_o conceive_v they_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o have_v have_v both_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fail_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a prejudice_n be_v lay_v aside_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v other_o you_o say_v well_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o which_o i_o ãâã_d desire_n but_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o put_v your_o case_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v we_o a_o little_a parley_n about_o the_o buisiness_n and_o because_o we_o will_v deal_v plain_o your_o own_o practice_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v be_v beyond_o exception_n you_o careless_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n you_o careless_a hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o you_o careless_a professor_n in_o the_o plantation_n you_o be_v here_o indict_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o in_o your_o daily_a course_n we_o shall_v then_o agree_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v wholesome_a and_o savoury_a counsel_n daily_o suggest_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v line_n after_o line_n precept_n after_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o your_o duty_n daily_o lay_v before_o you_o in_o public_a in_o private_a your_o fail_n bewail_v grace_n and_o help_v beg_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o the_o truth_n your_o judgement_n do_v not_o gainsay_v and_o your_o heart_n can_v but_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o place_n and_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n yet_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n where_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o master_n who_o commad_v from_o your_o knee_n where_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o confess_v but_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v by_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v this_o not_o discharge_v that_o be_v neglect_v you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a distemper_n and_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o you_o have_v ãâã_d it_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o more_o evidence_n ãâã_d own_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o ãâã_d and_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n let_v that_o be_v ãâã_d own_o judge_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n that_o ãâã_d under_o the_o load_n that_o be_v two_o heavy_a for_o he_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v beyond_o his_o strength_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o to_o ease_v himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o burden_n that_o ãâã_d he_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o load_n that_o clog_n and_o tire_n he_o will_v you_o not_o ãâã_d such_o expression_n as_o cross_v to_o common_a sense_n or_o will_v you_o not_o conclude_v either_o the_o man_n have_v no_o burden_n or_o else_o his_o word_n have_v no_o truth_n ah_o but_o thou_o say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v gross_a evil_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o they_o be_v petty_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o great_a care_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o evidence_n thy_o own_o word_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o wittness_n therefore_o thou_o care_v only_o for_o great_a sin_n fear_v only_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n than_o thy_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v naught_o and_o thy_o course_n so_o and_o thy_o conscience_n so_o and_o thy_o condition_n also_o he_o that_o feel_v all_o sin_n as_o such_o he_o fear_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o great_a evil_n if_o thou_o fear_v only_o loathsome_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n thy_o fear_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o heart_n fall_v thy_o sorrow_n be_v never_o find_v nor_o yet_o thy_o condition_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o ãâã_d man_n infinite_a heedlessness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o god_n be_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o conscience_n what_o a_o command_n what_o the_o reckon_n to_o come_v be_v do_v not_o most_v man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v hence_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o the_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o
be_v prepare_v intend_a and_o appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o other_o thou_o have_v no_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n of_o life_n hand_n off_o thou_o hard_o ãâã_d wretch_n there_o be_v good_a ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a shall_v be_v enrich_v the_o mourner_n comfort_v but_o no_o good_a to_o thou_o no_o look_v the_o second_o ãâã_d there_o be_v other_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o stiffnecked_a creature_n he_o proclaim_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o acceptance_n from_o god_n to_o the_o distress_a but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n there_o be_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n grief_n do_v to_o his_o spirit_n resistance_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o cup_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a job_n 9_o 4._o who_o ever_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v can_v there_o any_o example_n be_v allege_v that_o will_v evidence_n it_o any_o reason_n give_v or_o conceive_v that_o may_v prove_v it_o possible_a search_v the_o story_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o inquire_v since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v ãâã_d upon_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d themselves_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o send_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n and_o destroy_v those_o hard-hearted_a rebel_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v those_o flinty_a stiffnecked_a wretch_n ãâã_d and_o cry_v drown_v and_o die_v and_o roar_v out_o their_o wretchedness_n those_o loose_a libertine_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o 38._o marriage_n and_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n and_o will_v know_v nothing_o their_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o quean_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o despair_v in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o call_v of_o god_n messenger_n the_o warning_n and_o entreaty_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o perish_v without_o mercy_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o thy_o carnal_a deceit_n i_o be_v strengthen_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o company_n by_o thy_o example_n i_o be_v delude_v and_o harden_v thus_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o go_v curse_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o life_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o be_v luke_n 19_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o ãâã_d and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a for_o so_o all_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o undo_v condition_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v peremptory_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n march_n 9_o 13._o those_o who_o conceit_v themselves_o whole_a in_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a estate_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o call_v or_o comfort_v such_o they_o ãâã_d be_v break_v before_o he_o bind_v they_o weary_a and_o laden_a before_o he_o ease_v they_o wounded_z before_z he_o will_v pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n to_o heal_v and_o relieve_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v his_o feast_n kill_v his_o fatling_n and_o draw_v forth_o his_o refine_a wine_n and_o send_v and_o invite_v his_o guest_n all_o plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v not_o be_v hunger-bit_n and_o sensible_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o miserable_a estate_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o supply_n from_o those_o rich_a provision_n of_o a_o saviour_n their-careless_a and_o secure_a heart_n can_v relish_v other_o sensual_a care_n and_o swinish_a contentment_n which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n when_o man_n set_v no_o price_n see_v no_o need_n of_o those_o dainty_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o conclude_v such_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o luke_n 14._o 24._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n or_o of_o a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o hardness_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a ãâã_d have_v many_o stab_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v have_v many_o bruise_n and_o blow_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n deep_o affect_v and_o almost_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o terror_n ãâã_d away_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o now_o they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o ever_o before_o and_o dare_v outface_v and_o out-brare_a the_o severe_a threaten_n the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v and_o which_o they_o find_v &_o confess_v themselves_o liable_a unto_o having_z their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o &_o themselves_o become_v fearless_o impudent_a to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o remorse_n or_o trouble_n for_o it_o the_o time_n be_v they_o confess_v they_o sit_v with_o tremble_a heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o silly_a and_o feeble_a spirit_v they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n fail_v with_o fear_n and_o ãâã_d away_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o unsufferable_a plague_n that_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o dale_n be_v ãâã_d those_o day_n be_v past_a they_o have_v get_v more_o wit_n and_o skill_n than_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o such_o bugbear_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o such_o fear_n and_o disquiet_v they_o can_v sit_v and_o hear_v and_o attend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v let_v they_o speak_v while_o they_o will_v and_o wear_v their_o ãâã_d to_o the_o stump_n they_o can_v hear_v all_o and_o slight_a all_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v ãâã_d such_o baby_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v with_o any_o thing_n oh_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o see_v thy_o heart_n at_o this_o pass_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o trouble_n be_v one_o day_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o do_v not_o 19_o thou_o stir_v be_v thou_o in_o hell_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o sensibleness_n of_o heart_n and_o can_v thou_o content_v thyself_o yea_o bless_v thyself_o in_o this_o condition_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o thou_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o spread_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o thy_o condition_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v thou_o ãâã_d forewarn_v know_v therefore_o thy_o case_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n thy_o doom_n draw_v on_o and_o hasten_v which_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d escape_v thy_o plague_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o extremity_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o
water_n of_o life_n john_n 4._o 10._o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d rev._n 3._o 17._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o man_n ask_v of_o any_o child_n so_o a_o soul_n under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ignorances_n will_v inquire_v of_o any_o christian_a ask_v of_o any_o minister_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o a_o world_n use._n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v here_o read_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n discover_v beyond_o all_o denial_n namely_o to_o be_v such_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o a_o through_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n and_o curse_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o life_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v break_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o batter_v all_o to_o powder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o indeed_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o they_o ãâã_d any_o ãâã_d blow_n from_o the_o ãâã_d word_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d on_o upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d have_v they_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n with_o these_o convert_v they_o will_v have_v be_v ãâã_d upon_o the_o like_a practice_n with_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n be_v break_v as_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ãâã_d to_o seek_v out_o for_o succour_n and_o relief_n as_o ãâã_d do_v but_o alas_o this_o duty_n appear_v not_o scant_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o this_o ãâã_d be_v far_o enough_o ãâã_d their_o heart_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o thou_o will_v have_v inquire_v of_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o have_v put_v the_o quare_fw-la to_o his_o own_o conscience_n propound_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o to_o make_v narrow_a search_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n '_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o never_o see_v need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o have_v heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n man_n therefore_o have_v never_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v loath_a that_o man_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o pain_n and_o press_v he_o to_o diligence_n and_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o needless_a trouble_n thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o ease_n but_o do_v nothing_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o dregs_o and_o endure_v not_o stir_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o hell_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n to_o be_v press_v to_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n express_v upon_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v when_o they_o go_v to_o survey_v the_o frame_n of_o thing_n zach._n ãâã_d 11._o we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o in_o at_o rest_n walk_v we_o from_o one_o plantation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o society_n to_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a misery_n from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o stir_v no_o trade_n in_o christianity_n man_n cheapen_v not_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o my_o sin_n which_o have_v pester_v i_o so_o long_o prejudice_v my_o peace_n so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v my_o ruin_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v take_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o present_a generation_n and_o be_v remove_v the_o mark_v there_o be_v no_o stir_v trade_n be_v dead_a man_n come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o unto_o their_o habitation_n there_o be_v deep_a silence_n ãâã_d shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n what_o spiritual_a good_a they_o get_v what_o they_o need_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o word_n never_o wrought_v kind_o upon_o thou_o nor_o prevail_v with_o that_o carnal_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o save_a ãâã_d for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a thou_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v loft_n ãâã_d thou_o never_o have_v a_o stir_n of_o heart_n to_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o ãâã_d distemper_n ãâã_d 3._o 11._o they_o have_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v they_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o satan_n rule_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o ãâã_d strong_a ãâã_d keep_v the_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o ãâã_d he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o be_v trust_n and_o divide_v ãâã_d the_o spoil_n the_o house_n and_o palace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n his_o ãâã_d and_o furniture_n be_v 11._o all_o those_o noisome_a lust_n by_o which_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o exercise_v ãâã_d power_n in_o the_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o despair_n be_v the_o head-piece_n unrighteous_a and_o careless_a and_o unconscionable_a walk_n be_v the_o ãâã_d carnal_a reason_n the_o sword_n unbelief_n the_o shield_n and_o a_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ãâã_d his_o foot_n shod_a sit_v for_o every_o evil_a work_n while_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o darkness_n all_o his_o good_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o do_v without_o any_o trouble_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o wrong_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o good_n it_o be_v all_o he_o desire_v endeavour_n take_v as_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o temptation_n do_v satan_n act_v thou_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o increase_v both_o thy_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n thereby_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d his_o good_n in_o peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o woe_n thy_o ãâã_d be_v satan_n wealth_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v what_o he_o ãâã_d and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v trouble_v he_o by_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n enquire_v ãâã_d what_o thou_o may_v do_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o ãâã_d know_v satan_n have_v his_o armour_n on_o and_o he_o seek_v thy_o heart_n as_o his_o palace_n under_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o command_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o preparation_n nor_o the_o ãâã_d inkling_n or_o intimation_n of_o ãâã_d of_o that_o wretched_a ãâã_d of_o thou_o thou_o ãâã_d in_o this_o secure_a condition_n as_o one_o that_o meddle_v not_o haste_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o man_n of_o ãâã_d who_o dwell_v careless_a quiet_a and_o secure_a far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o and_o have_v no_o business_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o ãâã_d temper_n and_o secure_a condition_n of_o thou_o thou_o ãâã_d far_o from_o the_o state_n and_o grace_n of_o glory_n thou_o have_v no_o business_n with_o christian_n with_o ordinance_n officer_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o to_o demand_v touch_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v nothing_o yet_o enquire_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v haste_v nothing_o yet_o ãâã_d not_o for_o help_v and_o succour_n thou_o have_v no_o business_n that_o appertain_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o man_n live_v thy_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o show_v thy_o heart_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o thy_o portion_n there_o as_o each_o man_n affection_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o be_v where_o his_o employment_n lie_v as_o ãâã_d as_o a_o bee_n they_o carry_v their_o business_n in_o
for_o further_a counsel_n oh_o but_o if_o his_o old_a fit_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o old_a physic_n send_v present_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o fresh_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o once_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v &_o god_n ãâã_d allay_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o &_o the_o heart_n grow_v up_o in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o the_o worst_a be_v past_a and_o the_o ãâã_d be_v over_o man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o diet_n and_o that_o careful_a ãâã_d they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o daily_a renew_a repentance_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o lust_n afresh_o their_o old_a fit_n and_o force_n of_o their_o ãâã_d distemper_n seem_v again_o to_o overbear_v they_o which_o hazard_n their_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o work_n the_o corinthian_n be_v careless_a either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v until_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d sharp_o to_o they_o and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o what_o care_n in_o what_o fear_n what_o zeal_n do_v it_o provoke_v they_o to_o express_v both_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n before_o god_n 2._o cor._n 19_o 11._o paul_n new_a ãâã_d with_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o ãâã_d make_v he_o renew_v his_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o splinter_n in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o make_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o much_o importunity_n he_o ãâã_d post_n have_v to_o heaven_n ãâã_d supply_n ãâã_d in_o the_o city_n besiege_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o attendance_n be_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ague_n though_o upon_o his_o better_a day_n he_o feel_v no_o fit_a yet_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o watchful_a of_o himself_o where_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v ãâã_d he_o expect_v his_o fit_n &_o he_o know_v he_o may_v hasten_v it_o and_o hazard_v his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a we_o be_v in_o the_o leaguer_n continual_o though_o not_o assault_v our_o ãâã_d like_o ãâã_d lie_v in_o our_o bone_n though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a day_n now_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o ãâã_d and_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_n for_o our_o ãâã_d before_o it_o come_v that_o will_v make_v we_o busy_a and_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o last_o god_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o saint_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n doctrine_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o express_v argue_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n they_o come_v as_o patient_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v his_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o as_o client_n to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n intimate_v his_o mistake_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o tremble_v &_o astonish_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n he_o attend_v now_o not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v psal_n 45._o 5._o when_o god_n arrow_n be_v sharp_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n be_v now_o conquer_v 1_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v and_o confound_v the_o overween_a conceit_n which_o once_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o keep_v commonwealth_n in_o their_o brain_n that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d heart_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n they_o begin_v to_o ãâã_d and_o suspect_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bewilder_v and_o have_v lose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o conceive_v have_v but_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o coast_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 11._o 6._o that_o a_o child_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a that_o bring_v argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v ãâã_d experience_n that_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellious_a resistance_n of_o their_o 2._o will_n out_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o they_o dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v now_o tame_v and_o subdue_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v but_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v present_v before_o they_o the_o hard_a pebble_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ãâã_d to_o powder_v it_o will_v take_v any_o impression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o job_n join_v these_o two_o job_n 23._o 15._o 16._o job_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n have_v melt_v or_o make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v trouble_v i_o and_o hence_o when_o god_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o tame_v the_o stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o work_v like_o wax_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o inore_v twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o terror_n and_o authority_n thereof_o make_v good_a upon_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o but_o ready_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o know_v they_o can_v resist_v but_o with_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o there_o own_o safety_n consist_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o former_o be_v persuade_v of_o before_o he_o find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o ãâã_d when_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o savior_n speech_n pierce_v her_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n she_o than_o fall_v to_o admire_v he_o when_o before_o she_o have_v ãâã_d both_o his_o speech_n and_o practice_n ãâã_d here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ãâã_d use._n and_o wayward_a unteachableness_n that_o sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ãâã_d they_o be_v awk_n to_o know_v wearish_a to_o give_v ãâã_d to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n counsel_n they_o want_v break_v heartedness_n and_o therefore_o want_v this_o measure_n of_o teachableness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unruly_a colt_n it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n first_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v at_o command_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unruly_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o must_v have_v many_o sad_a stroke_n and_o blow_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n wil._n man_n never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v almost_o
this_o ground_n it_o be_v naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o cure_n if_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v some_o great_a matter_n thou_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a if_o wash_v be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o cleanse_v the_o very_a possibility_n of_o cleanse_v shall_v easy_o make_v he_o give_v way_n to_o prove_v what_o wash_v may_v do_v when_o man_n bear_v hole_n they_o drive_v pinn_v marvelous_a ready_o with_o much_o ease_n hope_n set_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o ordinance_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o find_v attendance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o cripple_n to_o peter_n act_n 3._o 3._o he_o give_v car_n expect_v something_o &c._n &c._n expectation_n draw_v attention_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o desirous_a to_o receive_v good_a look_v what_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o the_o watch_n the_o poise_n or_o weight_n to_o the_o minute_n no_o stir_n without_o it_o so_o be_v hope_n to_o our_o endeavour_n the_o plough_n man_n plough_n in_o hope_n sow_n and_o reap_v in_o hope_n 1_o ãâã_d 9_o 10._o hope_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n which_o carry_v the_o life_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o runner_n will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o race_n the_o mariner_n sail_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o possibility_n for_o the_o one_o to_o attayn_v the_o goal_n the_o other_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o will_v set_v all_o on_o go_v he_o ãâã_d hope_v on_o work_n keep_v that_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n eccles._n 11._o 6._o sow_v thy_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n let_v thy_o hand_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prevail_a reason_n to_o provoak_n to_o such_o unweariable_a diligence_n its_o hope_v of_o good_a thou_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o will_v prosper_v ãâã_d whether_o both_o alike_o do_v both_o if_o either_o of_o both_o may_v do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o may_v answer_v our_o need_n and_o expectation_n instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n use._n draw_v out_o all_o his_o force_n use_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o delusion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n set_v all_o the_o policy_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n a_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o try_v all_o conclusion_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v hamstring_n a_o man_n hope_n put_v the_o distress_a sinner_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n and_o expectation_n of_o good_a and_o then_o he_o have_v he_o close_a prisoner_n past_a recovery_n not_o once_o look_v our_o for_o deliveance_n he_o be_v his_o own_o the_o ãâã_d off_o the_o hinge_n nor_o open_v nor_o shut_v to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o or_o out_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o stop_v their_o way_n it_o be_v so_o here_o ãâã_d satan_n can_v but_o unhinge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o help_n he_o make_v the_o contrite_a soul_n whole_o uncapable_a of_o all_o comfort_n or_o support_v there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d between_o heaven_n and_o he_o but_o be_v a_o outlawed_a wretch_n a_o outcast_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o kindness_n and_o sit_v down_o confound_v in_o his_o own_o accurse_a condition_n and_o ãâã_d further_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n usual_a and_o common_a among_o commander_n in_o the_o take_n of_o town_n and_o wall_a city_n when_o provision_n as_o they_o understand_v be_v low_a and_o short_a within_o they_o block_n up_o all_o passage_n there_o be_v none_o can_v come_v out_o none_o can_v go_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_n none_o go_v out_o to_o ãâã_d or_o procure_v provision_n none_o come_v in_o to_o bring_v any_o and_o then_o they_o certain_o conclude_v the_o ãâã_d be_v they_o they_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o famish_v in_o such_o a_o time_n the_o like_a be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o its_o a_o direful_a ãâã_d and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n hope_n and_o block_n up_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o possible_a expectation_n of_o any_o good_a it_o dead_v the_o ãâã_d dead_v the_o ordinance_n dead_v a_o man_n diligence_n no_o go_v out_o by_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v any_o spiritual_a release_n no_o come_n in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o ãâã_d to_o work_v any_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n dart_v in_o such_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o least_o to_o his_o persuasion_n that_o its_o utter_o beyond_o all_o consultation_n and_o consideration_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o further_o seek_v out_o but_o sink_v irrecoverable_o in_o a_o man_n distress_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d hasten_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d to_o pass_v such_o determination_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n that_o make_v he_o past_a appearance_n of_o recovery_n or_o ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d the_o reach_n of_o reason_n or_o relief_n as_o either_o a_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d past_a and_o his_o ãâã_d determine_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o ãâã_d world_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d never_o to_o be_v reverse_v or_o else_o the_o date_n of_o mercy_n be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v here_o on_o earth_n god_n have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n and_o those_o be_v expire_v he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v jesabel_n have_v her_o time_n to_o repant_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o and_o then_o god_n cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o ãâã_d and_o slay_v she_o and_o her_o child_n jerusalem_n have_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n oh_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n after_o the_o day_n be_v over_o the_o darkness_n grow_v ãâã_d gross_a that_o she_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o see_v thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n just_o say_v satan_n so_o many_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o ãâã_d and_o stroke_n under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o out_o stand_v all_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n also_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o or_o else_o surprise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o distress_a with_o the_o hideous_a apprehension_n and_o remembrance_n of_o some_o hellish_a distemper_n of_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v privy_a that_o its_o other_o and_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o yet_o conceive_v ãâã_d all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n say_v satan_n beyond_o all_o question_n when_o after_o many_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o persuasion_n cast_v in_o many_o secret_a entreaty_n many_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o do_v so_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v many_o pleasant_a relish_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v back_o again_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n then_o shall_v you_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o dam_n up_o all_o passage_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o or_o attain_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n when_o its_o impossible_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o discourage_v sinner_n as_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o weary_a traveller_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v in_o which_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o road_n far_o into_o the_o forest_n without_o the_o ken_n and_o call_v of_o any_o passenger_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o mean_n of_o relief_n and_o then_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o substance_n &_o of_o his_o life_n also_o so_o satan_n deal_v with_o distress_a unacquainted_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n under_o this_o trouble_n &_o stroke_n of_o contrition_n carry_v he_o aside_o with_o such_o misconceiving_n of_o his_o
a_o whit_n the_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o his_o pressure_n and_o sorrow_n ãâã_d upon_o he_o but_o that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n save_v health_n ãâã_d be_v most_o near_o when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o our_o ãâã_d make_v way_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d prison_n land_n god_n be_v with_o he_o with_o his_o in_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d not_o and_o the_o water_n that_o they_o drown_v ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d isa._n 43._o 2._o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o 25._o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d be_v seven_o time_n ãâã_d and_o the_o three_o child_n ãâã_d into_o it_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d visible_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d all_o manner_n of_o ãâã_d than_o god_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a for_o great_a ãâã_d your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o sinner_n now_o find_v true_a by_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n james_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o in_o all_o those_o want_n which_o out_o ãâã_d befall_v become_v ãâã_d and_o entire_a and_o want_v nothing_o spiritual_o and_o ãâã_d the_o contrite_a be_v content_a to_o bear_v these_o when_o he_o find_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o now_o find_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sin_n only_a poison_n 2._o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o ãâã_d off_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n or_o ordinance_n towards_o he_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o can_v prosper_v sin_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d or_o good_a ãâã_d to_o be_v extend_v towards_o he_o sor_n the_o lord_n determination_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v peremptory_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o 21._o he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o ãâã_d can_v ãâã_d it_o you_o know_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o messenger_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o reasonable_a what!_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o mother_n ãâã_d remain_v jos._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n profess_v so_o peremptory_a i_o ãâã_d be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o ãâã_d thing_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d his_o blessing_n and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d warring_n in_o ãâã_d go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o ãâã_d in_o receive_v pray_v improve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o work_v prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_n a_o man_n ãâã_d have_v they_o but_o no_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d no_o spirit_n with_o ãâã_d no_o blessing_n upon_o they_o no_o good_a from_o they_o at_o al._n that_o which_o poison_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nay_o in_o truth_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n with_o it_o he_o now_o find_v the_o removal_n of_o ãâã_d will_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o infinite_a favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d jer._n 5._o 24._o your_o ãâã_d withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o we_o ãâã_d only_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v help_v nor_o his_o ãâã_d heavy_a ãâã_d he_o can_v hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d 5._o 29._o nay_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o ãâã_d repent_v and_o live_v ãâã_d 18._o 32._o so_o that_o he_o want_v not_o mercy_n but_o we_o want_v ãâã_d unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o tender_v &_o uncapable_a yea_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n he_o offer_v oh_o ãâã_d man_n that_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o if_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d and_o no_o man_n want_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o corruption_n that_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o ãâã_d not_o nay_o be_v not_o subject_a nay_o will_v not_o be_v make_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o touch_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o offer_v himself_o ready_o i_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d god_n i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o walk_v with_o they_o he_o will_v constant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d comfort_v they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cor._n 6._o 18._o 19_o he_o will_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o &_o see_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o answerable_a to_o all_o their_o need_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o bring_v ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o shall_v prize_v as_o a_o good_a ãâã_d above_o all_o ãâã_d thing_n we_o shall_v prize_v it_o instruction_n we_o here_o seethe_v ãâã_d why_o the_o most_o 1_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o physician_n never_o look_v for_o ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o their_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n reproof_n a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o accuse_v and_o 2._o ãâã_d thousand_o give_v in_o evidence_n that_o they_o never_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n two_o sort_n especial_o the_o secure_a sinner_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v and_o covet_v deliverance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bolt_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o sin_n stil._n of_o this_o temper_n be_v those_o jew_n in_o captivity_n that_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v there_o when_o liberry_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o way_n open_v deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n thou_o that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o eabilon_n zach._n 2._o 7._o yet_o they_o stay_v behind_o in_o captivity_n still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o sluggish_a ãâã_d he_o be_v content_a to_o perish_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deliver_v himself_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devote_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o exo._n 21._o 6._o if_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o free_a he_o say_v plain_o i_o love_v my_o master_n i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a than_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o the_o boar_a of_o his_o ear_n do_v signify_v his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n offer_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o pardon_n if_o a_o man_n then_o say_v i_o love_v my_o master_n pride_n perverseness_n and_o idleness_n let_v i_o have_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n if_o god_n say_v amen_n thou_o be_v a_o bond_n servant_n of_o ãâã_d for_o ever_o thou_o ãâã_d a_o miserable_a ãâã_d creature_n for_o ever_o the_o sluggish_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o some_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o but_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n lazy_a prayer_n and_o feeble_a endeavour_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n you_o will_v think_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a
and_o shall_v endure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o he_o think_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o folly_n that_o preacher_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n present_v sin_n in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a visage_n and_o appearance_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o reason_n will_v in_o truth_n conclude_v at_o least_o he_o imagine_v if_o the_o worst_a befall_v that_o either_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o avoid_v the_o plague_n or_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o distemper_n that_o do_v threaten_v god_n displeasure_n and_o his_o destruction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n nay_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confute_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v take_v and_o mean_v he_o can_v use_v guilt_n still_o continue_v he_o can_v remove_v it_o plague_n he_o can_v avoid_v violence_n and_o venom_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v master_v nor_o help_v himself_o against_o the_o ãâã_d command_v and_o authority_n they_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n daily_o yea_o to_o seek_v out_o unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o his_o relief_n that_o may_v help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o prevail_v not_o guide_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n when_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v direct_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v tent_v and_o heal_v his_o sore_n when_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n he_o can_v ãâã_d how_o to_o dress_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o disease_a and_o distress_a spirit_n thus_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o necessity_n compel_v all_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o helpless_a to_o call_v yea_o cry_v for_o help_n yea_o to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o succour_v unto_o such_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o support_v when_o man_n have_v use_v all_o kitchen_n physic_n and_o take_v some_o ancient_a receipt_n they_o have_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o disease_n grow_v desperate_a and_o the_o cure_n more_o difficult_a they_o present_o speed_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o learned_a physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o cure_n he_o that_o fear_v a_o onset_n he_o will_v have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n with_o he_o so_o here_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o some_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o a_o weary_a conscience_n isai._n 50._o 4._o to_o other_o god_n have_v give_v a_o dexterous_a hand_n to_o joint_a the_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o by_o some_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o distemper_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joint_a such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n handle_v hin_n skilful_o yea_o gentle_o and_o tender_o to_o some_o again_o god_n have_v give_v precious_a receipt_n rare_a experience_n of_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o few_o have_v hear_v almost_o none_o beside_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o like_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4._o paul_n be_v afflict_v and_o comfort_v that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_v other_o in_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n method_n but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o stratagem_n have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o pitch_a field_n so_o many_o sieges_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a wound_a sinner_n in_o the_o text_n press_v in_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o skilful_a and_o experience_a ãâã_d for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n you_o understand_v we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v you_o be_v experience_v and_o we_o unacquainted_a whole_o with_o god_n deal_n and_o direction_n and_o perceive_v not_o what_o to_o do_v beside_o be_v man_n ability_n equal_a yet_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o and_o many_o hand_n can_v do_v more_o than_o one_o as_o in_o some_o wound_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n another_o though_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a will_v lend_v ready_a help_n will_v search_v and_o tent_n the_o wound_n we_o can_v touch_v nor_o reach_v the_o mean_a christian_n have_v more_o experience_n in_o some_o case_n than_o those_o who_o be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o come_v at_o it_o he_o will_v search_v it_o with_o ease_n a_o contrite_a sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o open_v himself_o and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o he_o see_v now_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o himself_o vile_a because_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o look_v at_o shame_n as_o his_o due_a desert_n which_o he_o have_v merice_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o reject_v of_o other_o who_o have_v ãâã_d the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o sit_v down_o real_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o compliment_n and_o speak_v word_n of_o course_n against_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v acquit_v he_o not_o ãâã_d his_o person_n and_o practice_n that_o other_o may_v praise_v and_o pity_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n of_o confession_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o performance_n that_o must_v needs_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o service_n but_o contrition_n take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v these_o three_o either_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v and_o subdue_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o help_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o take_v help_n which_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v help_v against_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v a_o need_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n he_o shall_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v help_n against_o his_o sin_n therefore_o contrition_n fit_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o those_o sinful_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o device_n which_o general_o appear_v in_o man_n practice_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o so_o many_o muse_n to_o escape_v so_o many_o sleepy_a senseless_a shift_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n their_o credit_n and_o respect_n yield_v nothing_o though_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o with_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o thought_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a skill_n of_o all_o the_o carnal_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o latch_v the_o blow_n to_o defeat_v and_o put_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o dint_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o root_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o come_v where_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n grow_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o never_o see_v sin_n aright_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o direfulness_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o the_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o which_o they_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 3._o 6_o 7._o that_o when_o god_n prepare_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o come_n of_o it_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o
discourage_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v content_v and_o yet_o discourage_v can_v stand_v together_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o silence_n submit_v himself_o ãâã_d under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o well_o ãâã_d with_o whatever_o disparagement_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allowance_n set_v out_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o ãâã_d it_o with_o ãâã_d and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n recal_n and_o recount_v his_o former_a loathsome_a miscarriage_n upon_o each_o occasion_n break_v kind_o with_o the_o fresh_a abasement_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a 15._o and_o injurious_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a so_o dan._n 9_o 17._o oh_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o due_n own_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o nay_o the_o heart_n true_o call_v be_v here_o indeed_o most_o comfort_v when_o it_o can_v take_v the_o great_a shame_n with_o great_a content_n and_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o loathsome_a and_o himself_o for_o it_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v most_o comfort_v with_o the_o vomit_n when_o it_o work_v most_o vehement_o ãâã_d he_o know_v the_o more_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o the_o soon_o it_o will_v make_v he_o well_o but_o when_o it_o lie_v like_o a_o dead_a drug_n in_o the_o stomach_n stir_v he_o least_o endanger_v he_o most_o oh_o say_v the_o patient_n it_o make_v i_o marvellous_a sick_a but_o i_o be_v marvellous_a glad_a it_o wrought_v kind_o upon_o the_o humour_n and_o i_o expect_v a_o cure_n my_o stomach_n be_v much_o cleanse_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d the_o great_a shame_n that_o ever_o i_o receive_v do_v i_o the_o most_o good_a be_v the_o best_a physic_n i_o can_v ever_o take_v i_o have_v never_o part_v with_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o shame_n wean_v i_o from_o it_o whereas_o a_o false_a heart_n never_o yet_o true_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o sincere_o humble_v if_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n give_v he_o a_o vomit_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v out_o all_o his_o ãâã_d by_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o face_n there_o follow_v such_o wearish_a wrastling_n of_o spirit_n such_o restless_a and_o ãâã_d hurry_v of_o thought_n sit_v down_o disconsolate_a rachel_n like_v can_v be_v comfort_v because_o their_o honour_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o lie_v a_o bleed_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v recover_v he_o can_v look_v upon_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n his_o spirit_n faint_v his_o ãâã_d will_v not_o down_o his_o ãâã_d depart_v what_o avail_v all_o if_o yet_o his_o shame_n remain_v he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o where_o rather_o than_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n a_o heart_n that_o be_v content_a to_o take_v shame_n will_v not_o choose_v 4._o unlawful_a mean_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o consideration_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o be_v discontend_v with_o his_o sin_n not_o with_o his_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o choose_v sinful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n luk_n 23._o 41._o we_o be_v just_o here_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o ãâã_d deed_n the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n a_o heart_n abse_v take_v as_o just_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o haughty_a ãâã_d be_v so_o impatient_a under_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o break_v under_o his_o shame_n than_o with_o quietness_n bear_v it_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o so_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 54._o saul_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 4._o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o all_o of_o they_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o shame_n job_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n though_o his_o ãâã_d be_v strong_a to_o carry_v he_o and_o counsel_v wretched_a which_o be_v give_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o another_o course_n job_n 2._o 9_o do_v thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o ãâã_d blessing_n god_n and_o die_v q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o dependence_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o his_o answer_n show_v another_o resolution_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a the_o good_a god_n owe_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o the_o evil_a we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n if_o you_o 4._o know_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o do_v then_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o unbuckle_v our_o vile_a and_o secret_a distemper_n they_o be_v shameful_a themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o they_o therefore_o deal_v open_o and_o free_o with_o yourselves_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n ãâã_d &_o full_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v ãâã_d with_o you_o have_v the_o ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n ãâã_d in_o this_o horror_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v thy_o heart_n now_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o after_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o pain_n and_o mean_n use_v with_o uprightness_n do_v thy_o ãâã_d still_o remain_v be_v they_o not_o yet_o subdue_v can_v thou_o not_o yet_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o say_v then_o cast_v away_o thy_o shameful_a hide_v and_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o will_v man_n and_o minister_n say_v of_o i_o away_o with_o these_o shift_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o confession_n the_o saint_n have_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o must_v nay_o thou_o will_v if_o ever_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v kind_o break_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o thyself_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o quest._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n answ._n how_o to_o do_v it_o second_o i_o will_v give_v some_o motive_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v the_o party_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o sin_n for_o every_o wide_a mouth_a vessel_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v precious_a liquor_n so_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o every_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o will_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o nor_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o minister_n neither_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o grace_n first_o he_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v train_v up_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o art_n and_o so_o experience_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n not_o that_o any_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v pardon_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o only_o he_o be_v able_a ministerial_o to_o do_v it_o under_o god_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o approve_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n isa._n 50._o 4._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a physician_n one_o that_o will_v pity_v a_o poor_a soul_n they_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o themselves_o be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o distress_n he_o that_o have_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n will_v pity_v other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o that_o will_v not_o fit_a man_n humour_n nor_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o his_o faithfulness_n must_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o deal_v plain_o with_o a_o man_n about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o ever_o a_o man_n place_n and_o condition_n be_v if_o he_o have_v
our_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o saul_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v see_v his_o place_n where_o his_o haunt_n be_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o lurk_a place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n that_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o sin_n it_o glad_o welcome_v what_o ever_o mean_n be_v most_o search_v sharp_a reproof_n clear_a discovery_n convict_v argument_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o haunt_v and_o lurk_a place_n of_o a_o man_n lust_n and_o secret_a shift_n of_o device_n oh_o these_o hit_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o count_v they_o bless_v counsel_n bless_a reproof_n bless_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o take_v those_o distemper_n from_o i_o that_o will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n from_o my_o soul_n nay_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o see_v something_o but_o o_o search_v more_o narrow_o examine_v yet_o more_o thorough_o all_o the_o sinful_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o all_o such_o conviction_n and_o ãâã_d and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n any_o crevice_n and_o corner_n of_o falsehood_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v reveal_v and_o remove_v and_o i_o will_v deal_v naked_o such_o smiting_n be_v as_o precious_a balm_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o head_n but_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n comfort_v a_o man_n heart_n content_v his_o head_n and_o apprehension_n also_o thus_o he_o proceed_v against_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o there_o this_o hatred_n ãâã_d not_o but_o he_o labour_v also_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o with_o whosoever_o he_o converse_v if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n stir_v his_o enemy_n appear_v his_o hatred_n stir_v present_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o attach_v the_o traitor_n if_o any_o be_v under_o pressure_n he_o pity_v they_o tender_o if_o in_o distress_n of_o spirit_n he_o comfort_v in_o much_o compassion_n and_o fortify_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n if_o he_o see_v any_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n led_z aside_o with_o their_o own_o distemper_n satan_n delusion_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o from_o counsel_v reprove_v persuade_v the_o servant_n that_o can_v side_n it_o with_o fellow_n servant_n in_o stubborn_a idle_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d and_o consent_n with_o they_o suit_n with_o they_o give_v they_o counsel_n keep_v their_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o the_o soul_n transport_v with_o hatred_n you_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o wind_n in_o another_o door_n if_o he_o see_v they_o lazy_a and_o idle_a he_o will_v quicken_v they_o if_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a he_o will_v seasonable_o advise_v and_o pursue_v they_o with_o reproof_n and_o if_o his_o ãâã_d can_v take_v place_n he_o will_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o governor_n for_o redress_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v sin_n thrive_v and_o the_o traitor_n live_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v any_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v express_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v as_o good_a josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o command_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n make_v dust_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o appertain_v to_o israel_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o indignation_n express_v itself_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o ãâã_d of_o conscience_n tear_v the_o hair_n that_o she_o have_v crisp_v and_o disfigure_v the_o face_n that_o she_o have_v paint_v and_o pride_v herself_o joathe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o tire_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v wear_v to_o make_v her_o beauty_n a_o bait_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o other_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o noisome_a corruption_n can_v be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v mighty_a abroad_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o hatred_n be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n admit_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n no_o condition_n of_o agreement_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o offer_v will_v be_v entertain_v hold_v out_o the_o quarrel_n and_o opposition_n unto_o death_n nay_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o abomination_n as_o god_n with_o amaleck_n exod._n 17._o last_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n this_o hatred_n as_o in_o deadly_a feud_n give_v no_o quarter_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o tribute_n his_o corruption_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n of_o they_o but_o wage_n war_n with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o counsel_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n ãâã_d careful_o and_o exact_o keep_v be_v sure_o you_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o without_o this_o there_o ãâã_d no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o come_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o if_o say_v samuel_n you_o will_v prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n put_v away_o your_o idol_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o those_o must_v first_o be_v remove_v if_o god_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o halt_a bet_n wixt_n two_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n together_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o husband_n at_o once_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d luk_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v ãâã_d i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o his_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a i._n e._n not_o fit_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v 2._o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o mercy_n the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n to_o lose_a man_n and_o so_o ãâã_d be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v god_n send_v ãâã_d son_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3._o 26._o he_o will_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n if_o ever_o he_o bless_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v of_o old_a ãâã_d 18._o 30._o turn_n you_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o ãâã_d math._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o ãâã_d to_o salvation_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o your_o sin_n be_v safe_a christ_n will_v not_o ãâã_d you_o and_o your_o sin_n too_o if_o you_o will_v save_v they_o he_o will_v not_o save_v you_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n love_v his_o death_n sin_n be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v hateful_a 3_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v we_o hateful_a also_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a ãâã_d indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o hatred_n they_o be_v lust_n that_o ãâã_d against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v prejudice_v the_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o
poison_v with_o sin_n bless_a ãâã_d you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o hate_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o false_o math._n 5._o 12._o can_v man_n speak_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o evil_n against_o we_o and_o let_v ãâã_d do_v that_o ãâã_d be_v sinful_a to_o deserve_v it_o these_o can_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n but_o increase_v it_o matter_n of_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o see_v how_o few_o there_o 1._o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o know_v what_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n mean_v and_o therefore_o yet_o be_v never_o ãâã_d with_o any_o sound_a break_a heartedness_n for_o it_o such_o as_o job_n ãâã_d of_o 13_o who_o hide_v their_o corruption_n under_o their_o tongue_n as_o ãâã_d pleasant_a morsel_n spare_v it_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o instead_o of_o hate_v their_o sin_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n that_o will_v discover_v it_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o the_o man_n the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n that_o will_v reform_v it_o instead_o of_o loathe_v their_o sin_n they_o loathe_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o life_n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o indeed_o set_v themselves_o most_o against_o sinful_a carriage_n once_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o course_n you_o have_v stir_v a_o ãâã_d nest_n they_o ruin_v all_o on_o heap_n this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d stone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ãâã_d work_n of_o contrition_n 2._o whether_o ãâã_d lord_n have_v leave_v the_o mighty_a impression_n of_o this_o preparative_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d lust_n be_v ãâã_d not_o alone_a ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o evil_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o it_o under_o some_o present_a pang_n but_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o sin_v why_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o combination_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o sorrow_n have_v ãâã_d the_o knot_n and_o union_n betwixt_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o darling_n ãâã_d this_o hatred_n break_v the_o knot_n and_o union_n full_o thou_o be_v now_o divorce_v from_o thy_o former_a lover_n thou_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o stay_v but_o god_n time_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o best_a season_n he_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n and_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o that_o have_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o right_a that_o sin_n ever_o claim_v in_o thou_o he_o will_v never_o loose_v his_o labour_n nor_o shall_v thou_o loose_v thy_o ãâã_d and_o happiness_n 12._o in_o the_o issue_n he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o heretofore_o have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o prevayl_v with_o thou_o have_v get_v thy_o affection_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o thy_o heart_n those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o ãâã_d by_o which_o satan_n as_o by_o so_o many_o garrison_n soldier_n maintain_v possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o now_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v bind_v his_o hold_n batter_v and_o his_o garrison_n abandon_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spoil_n make_v of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o temptation_n that_o former_o find_v entertainment_n they_o be_v now_o abhor_v his_o suggestion_n &_o delusion_n that_o find_v easy_a entertance_n &_o acceptance_n be_v now_o loathe_v and_o thy_o heart_n set_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o own_v thou_o as_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o thou_o more_o thy_o heart_n tremble_v at_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o return_n of_o thy_o distemper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o will_v see_v the_o not_o be_v art_n a_o weary_a of_o life_n mere_o because_o they_o live_v and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o entertain_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o though_o thou_o never_o see_v quiet_a day_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o thorough_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o alas_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o touchstone_n show_v the_o contrition_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a that_o many_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n heat_v but_o never_o melt_v as_o with_o metal_n the_o part_n of_o it_o batter_v but_o never_o sever_v full_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o oar_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o vessel_n be_v be_v make_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n and_o service_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n pass_v sentence_n of_o sad_a condemnation_n upon_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o such_o who_o never_o ãâã_d in_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v point_v very_o brief_o at_o the_o particular_n that_o each_o man_n may_v take_v his_o portion_n first_o the_o careless_a and_o fearless_a christian_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o contrite_a sinner_n who_o god_n do_v prepare_v for_o his_o christ_n and_o mercy_n such_o as_o walk_v heedless_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n not_o awe_v with_o any_o watchful_a fear_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o entrap_v they_o or_o with_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n which_o sudden_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o common_a neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o reform_v not_o or_o transport_v and_o carry_v they_o with_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o distemper_n and_o they_o amend_v not_o certain_o either_o these_o know_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o else_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n shall_v shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dangerous_a assault_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o they_o will_v hazard_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n people_z who_o live_v without_o watch_n or_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o enemy_n or_o no_o war_n ãâã_d hand_n and_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o laish-like_a fearless_a fashion_n thou_o never_o know_v the_o war_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o the_o enemy_n they_o have_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a ãâã_d haste_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o this_o hour_n within_o thou_o and_o therefore_o judas_n so_o ãâã_d those_o atheist_n and_o sensual_a wretch_n who_o be_v ãâã_d of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 22_o these_o be_v blayne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n spot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n speak_v without_o fear_n in_o the_o company_n where_o they_o converse_v walk_v without_o fear_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v walk_v without_o fear_n in_o the_o occasion_n with_o which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o the_o apostle_n add_v they_o be_v wither_v twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n far_o enough_o from_o have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o preparation_n thereunto_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n reason_n ãâã_d and_o experience_n evidence_v if_o there_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n with_o a_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a army_n now_o make_v his_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n and_o attempt_v the_o siege_n if_o the_o alarm_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o watch_n to_o the_o city_n a_o messenger_n dispatch_v to_o each_o man_n door_n if_o any_o be_v so_o careless_a that_o he_o will_v not_o attend_v or_o attend_v the_o ãâã_d stir_v not_o or_o happy_o for_o fashion_n stir_v if_o yet_o he_o labour_v not_o by_o a_o watchful_a fear_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o assault_n and_o attend_v the_o ãâã_d of_o command_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v conclude_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o party_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o army_n that_o do_v besiedg_v every_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n shake_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o and_o that_o without_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n from_o without_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n from_o within_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o disobedient_a child_n a_o rebellious_a self-wil_o servant_n a_o perverse_a and_o ãâã_d wife_n a_o ignorant_a ãâã_d hearer_n the_o alarm_n be_v give_v in_o public_a
1_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 244_o 2_o how_o far_o we_o be_v cast_v behind_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o it_o 245_o 3_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o it_o 247_o direction_n to_o help_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o meditation_n 249_o 1_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sin_n ibid._n in_o this_o enquiry_n  _fw-fr 1_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o authorize_v we_o to_o the_o work_n ib._n 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 250_o 1_o survey_n particular_a sin_n 251_o 1_o in_o the_o root_n ibid._n 2_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o ibid._n 2_o sum_v they_o up_o joint_o 262_o 2_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n 265_o 1_o by_o grapple_v with_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 2_o by_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o heart_n ibid._n here_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o extreme_n 272_o 1_o desperate_a discouragement_n 273_o 2_o hellish_a provocation_n 274_o 3_o false_a conceiving_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 275_o direction_n to_o help_v here_o be_v three_o  _fw-fr 1_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n 276_o 2_o awake_v and_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o conscience_n 279_o 3_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v on_o thy_o meditation_n 282_o doct._n 5._o the_o same_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o 283_o reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o god_n have_v several_a end_n to_o attain_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n 284_o 2_o god_n will_v show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ibid._n use_v four_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_n learn_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a mean_n 285_o 2_o the_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n ibid._n 3_o exhortation_n use_v mean_n in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 386_o 4_o be_v thankful_a when_o thou_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 6._o the_o lord_n sometime_o make_v the_o word_n prevail_v most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppose_v 287_o the_o lord_n work_v many_o time_n  _fw-fr 1_o upon_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o ãâã_d 289_o 2_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 294_o 3_o in_o the_o height_n of_o rebellion_n ibid._n reason_n four_z because_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 292_o 2_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o mercy_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d 294_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n 295_o 4_o and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o ãâã_d 296_o ãâã_d three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n depend_v ãâã_d upon_o any_o preparation_n that_o man_n can_v make_v 297_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d grace_n 300_o 1_o it_o undermine_v the_o sovereign_n good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 301_o 3_o it_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 302_o 2_o to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wickedness_n god_n may_v and_o can_v if_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o  _fw-fr caution_n here_o 309_o 1_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n 316_o 2_o fear_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 317_o if_o thou_o do_v  _fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v suspicious_a the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o ibid._n 2_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o sin_n again_o 219_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v 320_o 4_o admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 323_o doct._n 7._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o make_v way_n for_o pierce_a terror_n 325_o reas._n because_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o barden_v in_o sin_n 327_o uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o judge_n not_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o present_a sweetness_n but_o by_o the_o after_o sorrow_n ibid._n 2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o rise_v present_o after_o fall_n into_o sin_n 329_o 3_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 330_o doct._n 8._o the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 332_o reas._n because_o its_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o executioner_n to_o torment_v ibid._n use._n it_o discover_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o falseness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n difference_n between_o the_o saint_n tremble_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n 333_o 1_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n yet_o it_o speak_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 2_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d sweetness_n in_o the_o sharp_a truth_n and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 9_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n 334_o reason_n three_o  _fw-fr 1_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n 340_o 2_o that_o sinner_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n 341_o 3_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o may_v be_v 342_o 1_o thorough_o recover_v from_o ãâã_d sin_n for_o the_o present_a ibid._n 2_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ibid._n use_v five_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o easy_a and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o save_v man_n per_fw-mi ãâã_d 343_o 2_o support_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 347_o 1_o such_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n 349_o 2_o the_o workmay_n prove_v speedy_a and_o successful_a 350_o 3_o this_o make_v way_n for_o comfort_n 351_o 4_o it_o honourable_a for_o such_o to_o be_v under_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n 353_o 3_o advice_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o call_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o such_o horror_n 354_o 1_o be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o the_o search_n 355_o 2_o nor_o ãâã_d to_o heal_v the_o wound_n ibid._n 3_o nor_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n 356_o 4_o direction_n to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o heart-breaking_n ibid._n be_v not_o weary_a of_o god_n dispensation_n  _fw-fr 5_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n 357_o doct._n 10._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v right_o affect_v therewith_o 358_o for_o explication_n four_o thing_n 362_o 1_o the_o manner_n how_o sorrow_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o soul._n 363_o 1_o either_o successive_o or_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o ibid._n 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o general_a ibid._n 2_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o pursue_v with_o fear_n 364_o 3_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o 366_o 4_o he_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o great_a evil_n 368_o 2_o or_o sudden_o and_o thorough_o ãâã_d once_o in_o some_o other_o 372_o 3_o or_o secret_o and_o insensible_o in_o other_o 374_o 1_o some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 375_o 2_o some_o wrought_v upon_o in_o childhood_n ibid._n 3_o some_o under_o good_a education_n counsel_n mean_n be_v gradual_o yet_o real_o wrought_v upon_o ibid._n caution_n here_o  _fw-fr 1_o though_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o contrition_n differ_v in_o most_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o may_v not_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o every_o one_o shall_v and_o if_o gracious_a can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o workwrought_a 360_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n often_o to_o review_v and_o to_o act_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o contrition_n 377_o for_o  _fw-fr 1_o a_o wound_n here_o be_v never_o recover_v 378_o 2_o clear_v this_o and_o clear_a all_o ibid._n 2_o how_o this_o sorrow_n come_v to_o be_v set_v on_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o feel_v sin_n its_o great_a evil_n 379_o 1_o sin_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o 380_o 2_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 382_o 3_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o and_o only_o possess_v with_o sin_n it_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o spirit_n countermand_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n 383_o 5_o christ_n by_o the_o
work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d it_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o mighty_a ãâã_d with_o more_o strength_n and_o plainness_n to_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o it_o ãâã_d this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o look_v what_o the_o ãâã_d of_o another_o man_n may_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ordinance_n that_o my_o reason_n use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n ãâã_d to_o god_n may_v do_v but_o another_o man_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o reason_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d may_v convince_v my_o conscience_n nay_o settle_v and_o ãâã_d my_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o former_o i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 22._o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v presume_v and_o be_v wrought_v before_o by_o the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ãâã_d be_v wrought_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o ãâã_d reason_n will_v not_o only_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o know_v but_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o ãâã_d firm_o believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o first_o truth_n ãâã_d to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o be_v ãâã_d up_o and_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v believe_v psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o ãâã_d this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 3._o ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d saviour_n for_o a_o blind_a hoodwinked_a faith_n be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o apostate_n and_o papist_n of_o deceiver_n and_o ãâã_d but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n second_o this_o evidence_n be_v lay_v out_o according_a ãâã_d its_o proper_a object_n according_a to_o which_o it_o look_v in_o ãâã_d place_n and_o in_o this_o dispute_n namely_o 1_o its_o ãâã_d aright_o to_o what_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v or_o ãâã_d the_o possession_n or_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v ãâã_d christ_n and_o these_o be_v rather_o some_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o blessing_n receive_v and_o manifest_v by_o our_o ãâã_d tion_n than_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o as_o the_o ãâã_d term_n of_o the_o question_n do_v undeniable_o determine_v hence_o its_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ãâã_d that_o hold_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o question_n ãâã_d ed_z it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n in_o ãâã_d soul_n because_o this_o evidence_n in_o the_o question_n ãâã_d faith_n wrought_v again_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o or_o qualification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o ãâã_d soul_n for_o i_o take_v ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o ãâã_d never_o do_v give_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vidence_n that_o god_n will_v work_v the_o first_o condition_n grace_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v ãâã_d for_o as_o we_o hear_v evidence_n carry_v two_o thing_n ãâã_d it_o 1_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o or_o work_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d 2_o there_o be_v both_o science_n issue_v from_o that_o ãâã_d wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o firm_o assent_v ãâã_d hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o ãâã_d that_o which_o presuppose_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o can_v be_v ãâã_d before_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v wrought_v but_o evidence_n ãâã_d presuppose_v spiritual_a science_n and_o assurance_n ãâã_d faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o first_o grace_n ãâã_d before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n hence_o that_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o last_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o ãâã_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n those_o promise_v then_o which_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v ãâã_d three_o thing_n 1_o what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v as_o ãâã_d to_o his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n 2_o what_o ãâã_d will_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 3_o what_o the_o mean_v ãâã_d manner_n be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n 1_o ãâã_d i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v ãâã_d a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o alone_o can_v do_v 2_o ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o still_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a ãâã_d it_o as_o ãâã_d will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o i_o i_o will_v work_v it_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n let_v into_o ãâã_d mind_n at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o turn_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o ãâã_d but_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o ãâã_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v see_v be_v after_o this_o and_o imply_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o see_v it_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o evidence_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o gracious_a qualification_n wrought_v ãâã_d to_o be_v wrought_v but_o our_o right_n to_o or_o possession_n of_o ãâã_d privilege_n as_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n thy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d accept_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o how_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o or_o have_v thy_o heart_n frame_v to_o receive_v these_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_v ãâã_d main_o attend_v in_o this_o work_n of_o evidence_n be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o adoption_n and_o acceptation_n to_o be_v son_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o happiness_n ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v and_o about_o which_o the_o ãâã_d be_v mean_v the_o three_o term_n to_o be_v opeend_n in_o the_o question_n be_v immediate_a evidence_n without_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o any_o save_a qualification_n its_o call_v immediate_a in_o this_o dispute_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v be_v too_o loathsome_a ãâã_d but_o immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o ãâã_d condition_n go_v before_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v ãâã_d for_o however_o the_o question_v propound_v grant_v ãâã_d faith_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o yet_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v have_v without_o eye_v or_o attend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o qualification_n i_o ãâã_d a_o double_a pretence_n which_o ãâã_d this_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n first_o a_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o freeness_n grace_n if_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o any_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v attend_v 1_o a_o conceit_n direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v 16._o by_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o rely_v ãâã_d christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v free_a grace_n ãâã_d less_o will_v the_o see_v of_o it_o 2_o beside_o if_o a_o ãâã_d attend_v will_v ãâã_d free_a grace_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d not_o attend_v and_o by_o name_n express_o require_v ãâã_d or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d 3_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o make_v and_o work_v the_o ãâã_d and_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ãâã_d it_o or_o the_o party_n who_o believe_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o ãâã_d be_v a_o empty_a hand_n to_o take_v
all_o from_o christ_n for_o ãâã_d both_o the_o party_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o imperfection_n ãâã_d pardon_v a_o second_o pretence_n be_v that_o i_o can_v know_v ãâã_d my_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v good_a before_o i_o know_v ãâã_d my_o estate_n be_v good_a where_o these_o two_o thing_n ãâã_d plain_a 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o nature_n before_o ãâã_d 2_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o ãâã_d or_o see_v of_o faith_n or_o grace_n the_o revelation_n come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n ãâã_d god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o if_o you_o once_o get_v ãâã_d a_o revelation_n though_o your_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d you_o may_v repair_v hither_o this_o will_v serve_v before_o you_o do_v know_v this_o you_o can_v never_o know_v the_o ãâã_d of_o your_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o suspect_v here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o very_a hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o word_n they_o will_v say_v this_o evidence_n can_v be_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v though_o this_o evidence_n and_o faith_n be_v coexi_v and_o coappear_v together_o in_o time_n they_o exist_v and_o appear_v together_o yet_o this_o evidence_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n in_o nature_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a for_o that_o which_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n be_v false_a ãâã_d to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n before_o faith_n contradict_v the_o gospel_n he_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o only_a who_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v within_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3._o 9_o as_o my_o election_n be_v so_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o consolation_n object_n but_o my_o election_n be_v without_o any_o eye_n to_o work_n if_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n as_o my_o election_n be_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o be_v my_o ãâã_d and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n ãâã_d as_o election_n depend_v upon_o no_o mean_n nor_o work_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o consolation_n it_o be_v very_o false_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v independent_a then_o be_v the_o execution_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n rom._n ãâã_d 13._o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o and_o yet_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o faith_n gather_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n brief_o 1_o ãâã_d evidence_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o i_o ãâã_d this_o discern_a be_v by_o science_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v concern_v these_o spiritual_a privilege_n justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o qualification_n to_o be_v wrought_v because_o it_o be_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n and_o must_v in_o their_o apprehension_n evidence_n none_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o be_v neither_o science_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v work_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o presuppose_v it_o 3_o last_o this_o evidence_n be_v immediate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o attend_v on_o my_o part_n though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o now_o we_o see_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v this_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o give_v such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n the_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o work_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n ãâã_d to_o be_v refer_v and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o privilege_n themselves_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o ãâã_d from_o the_o world_n and_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o deut._n ãâã_d last_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n ãâã_d by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d peculiar_a take_v in_o from_o the_o common_a of_o the_o ãâã_d act_v 26._o 18._o he_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a hence_o the_o reason_n follow_v thus_o no_o work_n of_o application_n be_v without_o respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n but_o evidence_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n without_o a_o act_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o application_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o ever_o in_o common_a sense_n imply_v some_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v and_o who_o must_v receive_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o qualification_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o receive_v ãâã_d privilege_n therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o they_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o qualification_n then_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o a_o qualification_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to._n ãâã_d many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o then_o without_o a_o qualification_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v and_o without_o receive_v respect_v there_o be_v no_o apply_v of_o any_o privilege_n ãâã_d without_o apply_v no_o evidence_n therefore_o ãâã_d respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_a evidence_n of_o these_o privilege_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n ãâã_d qualification_n ãâã_d it_o give_v in_o evidence_n ãâã_d the_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n never_o evidence_v without_o the_o word_n ãâã_d 14._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v ãâã_d all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n ãâã_d i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v ãâã_d nor_o evidence_n nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d in_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d a_o conditional_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o have_v of_o ãâã_d privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v ãâã_d then_o the_o spirit_n witness_v without_o a_o ãâã_d if_o it_o evidence_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ãâã_d promise_v viz._n wherein_o the_o condition_n be_v either_o ãâã_d or_o understand_v wherein_o our_o justification_n ãâã_d adoption_n be_v evidence_v mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 30._o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d never_o justify_v any_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o ãâã_d it_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v a_o condition_n isa._n 43._o ãâã_d i_o will_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n sor_n my_o
so_o much_o money_n be_v thou_o punish_v in_o thy_o purse_n for_o such_o wretchlessness_n they_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o set_v thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o thy_o work_n the_o loss_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o all_o will_v prevail_v more_o with_o thou_o but_o in_o truth_n thou_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o mean_v and_o therefore_o not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o second_o and_o here_o make_v we_o prviy_a search_n who_o they_o be_v that_o see_v sin_n convict_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indictment_n against_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o practice_n give_v in_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n aright_o they_o never_o find_v this_o work_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v such_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v lay_v open_a a_o man_n loathsome_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o belove_v and_o lodge_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o truth_n that_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o course_n whereby_o he_o give_v his_o sensual_a spirit_n exceed_v great_a content_n unwilling_a to_o hear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reform_v loath_a that_o such_o and_o such_o either_o disposition_n or_o carriage_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o he_o love_v not_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o duty_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o at_o case_n when_o he_o be_v least_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o call_v and_o command_v of_o such_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v do_v so_o narrow_o and_o deep_o concern_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n of_o law_n and_o creditor_n they_o fly_v the_o country_n when_o they_o know_v the_o under_o sheriff_n have_v any_o writ_n out_o against_o they_o or_o else_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o privilege_n place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o officer_n so_o these_o labour_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o truth_n in_o reason_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n they_o willing_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n under_o such_o ministries_n where_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n search_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o yield_v subjection_n by_o a_o over_o pour_a hand_n and_o here_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o suspect_v will_v either_o convince_v and_o call_v to_o such_o practice_n or_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n while_o such_o truth_n be_v in_o scan_v and_o consideration_n or_o as_o a_o formal_a knight_n once_o profess_v in_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n until_o the_o minister_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o a_o text._n thus_o ãâã_d spirit_n be_v carry_v towards_o micaiah_n when_o all_o his_o trencher_n chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n have_v dress_v a_o dish_n on_o purpose_n to_o fit_v his_o tooth_n and_o turn_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o verdict_n that_o they_o know_v will_v please_v his_o humour_n and_o content_v his_o carnal_a desire_n jehosaphat_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o in_o sincerity_n seek_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n inquire_v be_v there_o here_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o but_o one_o micaiah_n and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o never_o propehsy_v good_a but_o evil_a to_o i_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o suit_v his_o humour_n nor_o please_v his_o palate_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v that_o from_o he_o that_o happy_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v so_o they_o in_o isaiahs_n time_n they_o will_v give_v the_o prophet_n his_o text_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o point_v he_o shall_v handle_v also_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d not_o right_a thing_n prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n isai._n ãâã_d 10._o and_o so_o deal_v those_o ãâã_d heart_v ãâã_d with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o press_v spiritual_a and_o search_a truth_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o text_n many_o of_o his_o visciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o john_n 6._o 66._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v person_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o please_v when_o their_o sin_n or_o duty_n be_v discover_v in_o some_o general_a discourse_n because_o they_o then_o suppose_v they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o their_o particular_a either_o condition_n or_o corruption_n will_v not_o be_v attach_v and_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narrow_a and_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o particular_a these_o person_n begin_v to_o storm_n act_n 7._o 51._o 52._o they_o hear_v stephen_n quiet_o rip_v up_o the_o rebellious_a carriage_n os_fw-la the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o their_o door_n and_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v in_o special_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o also_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o yestiff-necked_n and_o hard-hearted_a as_o your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o they_o be_v slayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o the_o truth_n will_v come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o sace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v prevent_v the_o see_v of_o it_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o gainsay_n they_o strive_v mighty_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o force_n of_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v will_v fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o they_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o lay_v down_o those_o distemper_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v act_n 18._o 6._o they_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o subtle_a lawyer_n do_v with_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o to_o hide_v that_o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v and_o fall_v hot_o upon_o some_o bye_n business_n or_o else_o deal_v most_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o indeed_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o point_n so_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o decline_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o look_v least_o to_o that_o where_o the_o stress_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o duty_n lie_v that_o most_o concern_v he_o or_o his_o course_n when_o he_o see_v the_o stream_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n or_o raise_v some_o blind_v and_o cast_v in_o some_o cavil_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o if_o not_o hinder_v the_o observation_n yet_o take_v off_o the_o attendance_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o will_v get_v off_o from_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conviction_n lie_v but_o foist_v in_o many_o objection_n start_v other_o consideration_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o argument_n and_o himself_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v prevail_v
and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o before_o they_o obtain_v their_o ãâã_d so_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n prov._n 7._o 21._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o so_o judg._n 16._o 16._o dalilah_n lay_v siege_n and_o make_v battery_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o samson_n at_o last_o weary_v he_o out_o and_o wrought_v he_o to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o his_o ruin_n a_o evil_a example_n be_v like_o the_o present_n of_o a_o army_n before_o a_o place_n and_o summon_n of_o it_o but_o speech_n be_v like_o a_o constant_a beleagure_v of_o a_o city_n which_o will_v force_v it_o to_o surrender_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v it_o more_o dangerous_a to_o live_v with_o a_o person_n of_o a_o ill_a language_n than_o of_o a_o evil_a life_n because_o a_o man_n practice_n will_v be_v but_o seldom_o and_o occasional_a and_o main_o a_o enticement_n to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o evil_n but_o speech_n pursue_v a_o man_n with_o variety_n of_o enticement_n word_n be_v arrow_n and_o he_o that_o shoot_v a_o whole_a quiver_n will_v hardly_o miss_v but_o wound_n with_o some_o or_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o restless_a unweariable_a untameable_a wickedness_n the_o practice_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d such_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n year_n permit_v not_o the_o pursuit_n ofit_n or_o the_o time_n suit_v not_o or_o the_o place_n fit_v not_o or_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o strength_n make_v unapt_a and_o whole_o unable_a to_o take_v it_o up_o so_o nature_n desire_v ãâã_d and_o rest_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o thief_n must_v leave_v his_o trade_n of_o rob_v the_o drunkard_n his_o company_n the_o adulterer_n his_o lust_n when_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o their_o able_a strength_n be_v now_o spend_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o tongue_n begin_v with_o a_o man_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o the_o child_n know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o have_v ability_n to_o practise_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o this_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o when_o his_o strength_n and_o nature_n decay_v and_o a_o man_n grow_v towards_o his_o grave_n yet_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o tongue_n grow_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o when_o a_o wretch_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o read_v lecture_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o life_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o carriage_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o old_a huntsman_n when_o their_o leg_n fail_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o game_n yet_o they_o will_v sit_v and_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o lewr_n after_o the_o hound_n when_o they_o can_v do_v little_a else_o so_o here_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o james_n which_o exercise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o interpreter_n and_o its_o marvelous_a hard_o to_o find_v the_o sul_z mind_n of_o god_n therein_o james_n 3._o 6._o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hel._n i._n e._n by_o the_o hellish_a delusion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v ospecial_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o the_o violence_n and_o untameableness_n of_o this_o evil_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n but_o counsel_n yea_o command_n if_o not_o that_o entreat_v if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n pursue_v all_o these_o persevere_fw-la to_o importune_v till_o the_o importunity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o mighty_a flame_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v so_o when_o demetrius_n have_v press_v his_o companion_n with_o such_o prevail_a argument_n of_o profit_n ãâã_d you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o trade_n we_o have_v our_o live_n present_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o voice_n prevayl_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n acts._n 19_o 28._o when_o they_o hear_v those_o say_n so_o they_o be_v kindle_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o herod_n speech_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n acts._n 12._o 22._o 2._o this_o untameable_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v not_o his_o date_n and_o period_n his_o spring_n and_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v but_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n grow_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o beginning_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n until_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n when_o child_n can_v know_v nothing_o nor_o learn_v to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o they_o will_v easy_o take_v in_o naughty_a word_n and_o tattle_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v whereas_o the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o childhood_n unfit_v we_o for_o the_o know_v and_o practise_v of_o some_o evil_n our_o ãâã_d year_n free_v we_o from_o some_o as_o childish_a sport_n and_o vanity_n decrepit_a age_n utter_o ãâã_d we_o to_o most_o the_o ãâã_d evil_a of_o our_o tongue_n send_v in_o a_o veyn_n and_o currant_n of_o wickedness_n through_o our_o whole_a course_n the_o folly_n and_o ãâã_d of_o our_o childhood_n unfit_v we_o not_o for_o this_o or_o our_o ripe_a year_n free_v we_o not_o but_o such_o count_v it_o as_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n our_o decrepit_a age_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v a_o venom_n through_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o man_n weary_v with_o such_o ãâã_d as_o that_o he_o crave_v end_n or_o ease_n but_o be_v as_o fresh_a at_o night_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n in_o his_o decay_a age_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ripe_a year_n this_o hellish_a fire_n ãâã_d few_o el_fw-es and_o matter_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n because_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o taint_v with_o this_o poison_n and_o take_v it_o in_o almost_o unaware_o you_o can_v keep_v child_n from_o learning_n the_o language_n especial_o that_o be_v nought_o which_o they_o hear_v nor_o can_v you_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o without_o either_o care_n or_o pain_n joseph_n swear_v the_o court_n oath_n and_o the_o child_n speak_v half_a ashdod_n and_o half_a hebrew_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v deceive_v in_o slight_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o word_n know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in-manner_n and_o measure_n in_o they_o james_z 3._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n a_o university_n a_o universality_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o and_o its_o a_o ornament_n of_o all_o evil_n beside_o the_o word_n will_v carry_v both_o and_o i_o will_v include_v both_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v on_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o hell_n among_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a what_o ever_o wickedness_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o country_n have_v invent_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n have_v practise_v or_o the_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d of_o man_n contrive_v the_o tongue_n share_v in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a secretary_n to_o all_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o man_n mind_n &_o translator_n of_o these_o evil_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o tongue_n have_v vent_v it_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o see_v or_o observe_v the_o tongue_n have_v relate_v report_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o foulness_n excuse_n or_o lessen_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a evil_n have_v varnish_v and_o deck_v over_o the_o most_o detestable_a practice_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n have_v be_v the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o case_n of_o the_o vile_a way_n of_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o sinful_a word_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o thought_n the_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sudden_o and_o present_o vanish_v away_o man_n imagine_v there_o can_v be_v such_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o charge_v themselves_o so_o deep_o for_o they_o as_o minister_n will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n no_o
man_n say_v they_o can_v see_v or_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v any_o good_a they_o desire_v or_o intend_v or_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o or_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o appear_v not_o só_n soon_o to_o our_o apprehension_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v force_v to_o feel_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o distemper_n answ._n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v hide_v and_o spiritual_a and_o they_o pass_v away_o before_o thou_o can_v perceive_v they_o much_o less_o judge_n of_o they_o aright_o but_o do_v thou_o but_o see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o thorough_a search_n can_v true_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o baseness_n and_o filth_n that_o be_v there_o they_o will_v appear_v exceed_v loathsome_a and_o heinous_a to_o thou_o own_o apprehension_n as_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o life_n poison_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o consent_n as_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a that_o contrive_v all_o use_v only_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o vent_v its_o own_o venom_n and_o wickedness_n by_o more_o especial_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o sinful_a poison_n of_o thy_o thought_n do_v estrange_v thou_o from_o god_n carry_v thou_o in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o very_a face_n let_v i_o open_v both_o these_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thy_o inordinate_a thought_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o yield_a attendance_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o rule_n before_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o the_o breach_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o our_o departing_n from_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o finding_n eccles._n 7._o last_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v eye_v he_o direct_o and_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o operative_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v awanting_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o in_o happiness_n that_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o find_v out_o finding_n so_o the_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o compass_n only_o appoint_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v out_o as_o the_o line_n and_o level_a of_o his_o life_n which_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o quicken_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o but_o he_o find_v out_o a_o invention_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mutable_a mind_n look_v to_o that_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v aside_o by_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o rule_n to_o rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o ãâã_d daily_a course_n he_o go_v from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vain_a thought_n to_o another_o from_o one_o device_n to_o another_o as_o they_o say_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n break_v the_o rank_n in_o one_o place_n and_o you_o bring_v ruin_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v rank_a and_o file_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n shall_v only_o have_v attend_v god_n the_o will_v attend_v our_o judgement_n the_o affection_n wait_v on_o the_o will_n the_o action_n issue_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o al._n here_o satan_n rout_v adam_n break_v this_o rank_n upon_o the_o first_o ãâã_d take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o attend_v the_o covenant_n command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o forgery_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d come_v in_o thus_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v daily_o make_v great_a by_o this_o mean_n as_o a_o man_n once_o have_v miss_v his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o ãâã_d the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o the_o right_a way_n such_o be_v the_o ravel_v of_o our_o own_o imagination_n we_o ãâã_d ourselves_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o we_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o hurry_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d with_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n his_o promise_n out_o direction_n and_o comfort_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o overflow_a evil_n and_o fearful_a backslide_n from_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 17._o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o become_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n by_o the_o sinful_a device_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n depart_v so_o far_o from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n or_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o plot_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o therefore_o send_v for_o uriah_n will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o his_o house_n when_o that_o take_v not_o but_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a than_o he_o plot_v his_o drunkenness_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o resolution_n when_o that_o succeed_v not_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o army_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o issue_n so_o by_o inordinate_a attendance_n to_o unruly_a thought_n the_o sinner_n be_v take_v aside_o so_o strange_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o partly_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o bewilder_v and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v himself_o and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n carry_v the_o soul_n in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v next_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o meet_v as_o real_o with_o he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o eye_n meet_v with_o the_o light_n in_o see_v which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v nor_o no_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a creature_n do_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a swerying_n when_o they_o become_v mean_n and_o in-lets_a of_o evil_n from_o their_o object_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o there_o make_v the_o jar_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n that_o ãâã_d up_o to_o lust_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o daintiness_n of_o the_o